-
41 leave
I li:v past tense, past participle - left; verb1) (to go away or depart from, often without intending to return: He left the room for a moment; They left at about six o'clock; I have left that job.) dra/reise sin vei2) (to go without taking: She left her gloves in the car; He left his children behind when he went to France.) glemme, dra fra3) (to allow to remain in a particular state or condition: She left the job half-finished.) etterlate4) (to let (a person or a thing) do something without being helped or attended to: I'll leave the meat to cook for a while.) overlate5) (to allow to remain for someone to do, make etc: Leave that job to the experts!) overlate til6) (to make a gift of in one's will: She left all her property to her son.) etterlate til, la arve•- leave out
- left over II li:v noun1) (permission to do something, eg to be absent: Have I your leave to go?) lov, tillatelse2) ((especially of soldiers, sailors etc) a holiday: He is home on leave at the moment.) perm(isjon)•- take one's leave of- take one's leaveavskjed--------deling--------etterlate--------forlate--------permisjon--------reiseIsubst. \/liːv\/1) lov, tillatelse2) ( også leave of absence) permisjon, fri, perm (hverdagslig)3) avskjed, farvel4) ( biljard) opplegg• will you present me with a good leave?absence without leave tyvpermabsent with leave permisjon, fri (fra jobben)ask leave to eller beg leave to be om å få lov til åask somebody's leave to eller beg somebody's leave to be noen om tillatelse til åbreak leave overskride permisjonen, bryte permisjonen, ikke komme tilbake etter endt permisjonby\/with someone's leave med noens tillatelseby\/with your leave unnskyld, kan jeg komme frem ( ofte spøkefullt) med tillatelseescorted leave ( jus) fremstillingtake French leave stikke (uten å si adjø), bli borte handle uten lovtake leave of si adjø til, ta avskjed med, ta farvel med, si farvel tiltake leave of one's senses bli gal, gå fra forstandentake leave to tillate seg åtake one's leave si adjø, ta farvel, ta avskjed, reise bortII1) etterlate, etterlate seg, la ligge igjen, glemme, gjenglemme, legge, sette, stillehan lot meg beholde disse papirene \/ han etterlot meg disse papirene2) reise, dra, reise fra, gå fra, forlate, overgi, sluttejeg reiser til jul \/ jeg slutter i jobben til jul3) overlate, ladet får du bestemme \/ jeg overlater avgjørelsen til degdet må leseren selv avgjøre \/ jeg overlater den avgjørelsen til leseren4) utsette5) testamentere (til), etterlate, etterlate seg6) være, gjøre, gjøre til7) sette8) kjøre av, gå fra, spore av• may I leave the table?• the train is going to leave the track!be left bli, bli igjen, være igjenbe left behind havne i bakleksa, bli ettertobe left until called for poste restante blir hentetbe left with sitte der med, sitte igjen medleave about la ligge fremme, la ligge strøddleave alone la være i fred, la være, ikke blande seg opp i ikke ta med i beregningenleave aside sette ut av betraktning, bortse fra, se bort fraleave be ( hverdagslig) la være i fredleave behind ikke ta med, la bli igjen, la bli igjen hjemme etterlate, etterlate seg glemme igjenreise fra, akterutseile, løpe fra, stikke av fra, legge bak segleave for dra til, reise tilleave hold\/go ( hverdagslig) slippe (taket)• leave hold of my hair!leave it at that la det være med det, la saken liggeleave much to be desired være utilfredsstillende, være lite tilfredsstillendeleave no stone unturned se ➢ stone, 1leave off slutte, avbryte, slutte medleave open ( også overført) la stå åpenleave orders gi ordrehan hadde gitt ordre om å bli vekket kl. seksleave out utelate, ikke ta med, ikke regne med, ikke ta hensyn til glemme, forbigå, tilsidesette, ikke innbylegge frem, la ligge fremmeleave over la være igjen, levne, gjemme la ligge, la stå til videre, utsetteleave somebody be la noen være, la noen være i fredleave somebody for dead forlate noen i troen på at han\/hun er dødleave somebody free to gi noen frie hender til åleave somebody to manage their own affairs la noen passe sine egne sakerleave somebody to oneself eller leave somebody to one's own devices la noen klare seg selv, la noen gjøre som han villeave somebody with the last word la noen få siste ordetleave something lying about la noe ligge og flyte, la noe ligge fremmela bøkene ligge og flyte \/ la bøkene ligge fremmeleave something to look after itself la noe seile sin egen sjøleave something to somebody la noen ta seg av noe, overlate noe til noen• leave it to me!leave something unsaid la noe forbli usagtleave to chance overlate til tilfeldigheteneleave well alone la det være med det, det er bra nok som det erleave word\/message legge igjen beskjedlet's leave it at that la oss nøye oss med det, la det være slikbe well left være sørget godt forIIIverb \/liːv\/løves, sprette, springe ut, få løv, få blader -
42 leave
I li:v past tense, past participle - left; verb1) (to go away or depart from, often without intending to return: He left the room for a moment; They left at about six o'clock; I have left that job.) irse, marcharse2) (to go without taking: She left her gloves in the car; He left his children behind when he went to France.) dejar, abandonar3) (to allow to remain in a particular state or condition: She left the job half-finished.) dejar4) (to let (a person or a thing) do something without being helped or attended to: I'll leave the meat to cook for a while.) dejar5) (to allow to remain for someone to do, make etc: Leave that job to the experts!) dejar6) (to make a gift of in one's will: She left all her property to her son.) dejar•- leave out
- left over
II li:v noun1) (permission to do something, eg to be absent: Have I your leave to go?) permiso2) ((especially of soldiers, sailors etc) a holiday: He is home on leave at the moment.) permiso•- take one's leave of- take one's leave
leave1 n permisoleave2 vb1. irse / marcharwhat time are you leaving? ¿a qué hora marchas?2. salir / partir3. dejar4. dejar / legar5. dejarse / olvidarto leave alone dejar en paz / no molestar / no tocarleave me alone! ¡déjame en paz!tr[liːv]1 (time off) permiso2 (permission) permiso\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto be on leave SMALLMILITARY/SMALL estar de permisoto go on sick leave tener la baja por enfermedadto take French leave despedirse a la francesato take leave of one's senses perder la razónto take one's leave of somebody despedirse de alguienleave of absence excedencia————————tr[liːv]1 (go away from) dejar, abandonar; (go out of) salir de2 (stop being with) irse de, marcharse de3 (forget) dejarse, olvidar, olvidarse4 (allow to remain) dejar■ please leave the door open por favor, deja la puerta abierta■ shall I leave him a message? ¿quiere que le dé algún recado?■ let's leave it at that! ¡dejémoslo así!5 (cause to remain) dejar6 (be survived by) dejar7 (bequeath) dejar, legar8 SMALLMATHEMATICS/SMALL dar1 marcharse, irse, partir\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto leave behind dejar atrásto leave go of something / hold of something soltar algoto leave somebody alone / leave somebody be dejar a alguien en pazto leave somebody cold dejar frío,-a a alguien, dejar indiferente a alguiento leave somebody to themself / leave somebody to their own devices dejar que alguien se las apañe solo,-ato leave something about dejar algo tiradoto leave standing (in race) dejar clavado,-ato leave well enough alone dejar las cosas tal como están1) bequeath: dejar, legar2) depart: dejar, salir(se) de3) abandon: abandonar, dejar4) forget: dejar, olvidarse deI left the books at the library: dejé los libros en la biblioteca5)to be left : quedarit's all I have left: es todo lo que me queda6)to be left over : sobrar7)to leave out : omitir, excluirleave vi: irse, salir, partir, marcharseshe left yesterday morning: se fue ayer por la mañanaleave n1) permission: permiso mby your leave: con su permisomaternity leave: licencia por maternidad3)to take one's leave : despedirsen.• despedida s.f.• despedido s.m.• excedencia s.f.• excedente s.m.• licencia s.f.• permiso s.m.• vacaciones s.f.pl.• venia s.f.v.(§ p.,p.p.: left) = abandonar v.• ceder v.• dejar v.• desalojar v.• ir v.(§pres: voy, vas...), subj: vay-, imp: ib-, pret: fu-•)• irse v.• legar v.• marchar v.• marcharse v.• salir v.(§pres: salgo, sales...) fut/c: saldr-•)• salir de v.liːv
I
one year's leave of absence — un año de permiso or (esp AmL) de licencia or (Esp) de excedencia
to be/go on leave — estar*/salir* de permiso or (esp AmL) de licencia
2) u ( permission) (frml) permiso mwithout so much as a by your leave — (colloq) sin ni siquiera pedir permiso
3) u ( departure) (frml)to take leave of somebody — despedirse* de alguien
have you taken leave of your senses? — ¿te has vuelto loco?
II
1.
(past & past p left) transitive verb1)a) ( go away from)she leaves home/the office at 6 — sale de casa/de la oficina a las 6
may I leave the table? — ¿puedo levantarme de la mesa?
what are you going to do when you leave school? — ¿qué vas a hacer cuando termines el colegio?
he left school at 16 — dejó or abandonó los estudios a los 16 años
b) ( withdraw from) \<\<profession/organization/politics\>\> dejar2) ( abandon) dejar3)a) ( deposit in specified place) dejarb) ( not take - deliberately) dejar; (- inadvertently) olvidarse de, dejarsec) ( not eat) \<\<food\>\> dejar4) (allow, cause to remain) dejarsome things are better left unsaid — es mejor callar or no decir ciertas cosas
5) ( have as aftereffect) \<\<stain/scar\>\> dejar6)a) (not attend to, postpone) dejarb) ( not disturb or interfere) dejarleave me alone/in peace! — déjame tranquilo/en paz!
I was about to start cooking - I'll leave you to it, then — iba a ponerme a cocinar - bueno, pues te dejo
to leave something/somebody to + INF — dejar algo/a alguien + inf or que (+ subj)
leave her to finish on her own — déjala terminar or que termine sola; alone I b)
7)a) ( entrust)to leave something TO somebody/something: leave it to me! déjalo por mi cuenta!; we must leave nothing to chance — no debemos dejar nada (librado) al azar
b) (allow, cause somebody to do) dejarto leave somebody to + INF — dejar que alguien (+ subj)
8)a) ( Math)6 from 10 leaves 4 — si a 10 le quitamos 6, quedan 4
b) (after deduction, elimination)c) ( make available) dejar9)a) ( bequeath)to leave something TO somebody/something — \<\<money/property\>\> dejar(le) algo a alguien/algo
b) ( after bereavement) dejar
2.
vi irse*, marcharse (esp Esp)Phrasal Verbs:- leave in- leave on[liːv] (vb: pt, pp left)1. N•
to ask leave to do sth — pedir permiso para hacer algo•
by your leave — † con permiso de ustedwithout so much as a "by your leave" — sin pedir permiso a nadie
•
I take leave to doubt it — me permito dudarlo2) (=permission to be absent) permiso m ; (Mil) (brief) permiso m ; (lengthy, compassionate) licencia f•
to be on leave — estar de permiso or (S. Cone) licenciado3) (=departure)have you taken leave of your senses? — ¿te has vuelto loco?
2. VT1) (=go away from) dejar, marcharse de; [+ room] salir de, abandonar; [+ hospital] salir de; [+ person] abandonar, dejarI must leave you — tengo que despedirme or marcharme
you may leave us — frm puede retirarse frm
•
she leaves home at 8am — sale de casa a las ocho•
to leave the rails — descarrilar, salirse de las vías2) (=forget) dejar, olvidar3) (=bequeath) dejar, legar4) (=allow to remain) dejarto leave sb alone or in peace — dejar a algn en paz
•
let's leave it at that — dejémoslo así, ¡ya está bien (así)!•
this left me free for the afternoon — eso me dejó la tarde libre•
to leave a good impression on sb — producir a algn una buena impresión•
it leaves much to be desired — deja mucho que desear•
take it or leave it — lo tomas o lo dejas•
leave it to me! — ¡yo me encargo!, ¡tú, déjamelo a mí!•
he leaves a wife and a child — le sobreviven su viuda y un hijo, deja mujer y un hijo•
to leave sth with sb — dejar algo en manos de algn, entregar algo a algn5)• to be left — (=remain) quedar
how many are (there) left? — ¿cuántos quedan?
we were left with four — quedamos con cuatro, nos quedaron cuatro
•
all the money I have left — todo el dinero que me queda6) (Math)three from ten leaves seven — diez menos tres son siete, de tres a diez van siete
3.- leave in- leave on* * *[liːv]
I
one year's leave of absence — un año de permiso or (esp AmL) de licencia or (Esp) de excedencia
to be/go on leave — estar*/salir* de permiso or (esp AmL) de licencia
2) u ( permission) (frml) permiso mwithout so much as a by your leave — (colloq) sin ni siquiera pedir permiso
3) u ( departure) (frml)to take leave of somebody — despedirse* de alguien
have you taken leave of your senses? — ¿te has vuelto loco?
II
1.
(past & past p left) transitive verb1)a) ( go away from)she leaves home/the office at 6 — sale de casa/de la oficina a las 6
may I leave the table? — ¿puedo levantarme de la mesa?
what are you going to do when you leave school? — ¿qué vas a hacer cuando termines el colegio?
he left school at 16 — dejó or abandonó los estudios a los 16 años
b) ( withdraw from) \<\<profession/organization/politics\>\> dejar2) ( abandon) dejar3)a) ( deposit in specified place) dejarb) ( not take - deliberately) dejar; (- inadvertently) olvidarse de, dejarsec) ( not eat) \<\<food\>\> dejar4) (allow, cause to remain) dejarsome things are better left unsaid — es mejor callar or no decir ciertas cosas
5) ( have as aftereffect) \<\<stain/scar\>\> dejar6)a) (not attend to, postpone) dejarb) ( not disturb or interfere) dejarleave me alone/in peace! — déjame tranquilo/en paz!
I was about to start cooking - I'll leave you to it, then — iba a ponerme a cocinar - bueno, pues te dejo
to leave something/somebody to + INF — dejar algo/a alguien + inf or que (+ subj)
leave her to finish on her own — déjala terminar or que termine sola; alone I b)
7)a) ( entrust)to leave something TO somebody/something: leave it to me! déjalo por mi cuenta!; we must leave nothing to chance — no debemos dejar nada (librado) al azar
b) (allow, cause somebody to do) dejarto leave somebody to + INF — dejar que alguien (+ subj)
8)a) ( Math)6 from 10 leaves 4 — si a 10 le quitamos 6, quedan 4
b) (after deduction, elimination)c) ( make available) dejar9)a) ( bequeath)to leave something TO somebody/something — \<\<money/property\>\> dejar(le) algo a alguien/algo
b) ( after bereavement) dejar
2.
vi irse*, marcharse (esp Esp)Phrasal Verbs:- leave in- leave on -
43 leave
1. I1) it was dawn, before men began to leave рассвело, прежде чем люди стали расходиться; it is time [for us] to leave, it is time we left [нам] пора [уже] уходить2) I decided to leave я решил уйти (бросить работу, учебу и т. п.); the cook has threatened to leave кухарка угрожала уйти /бросить работу/; my secretary is leaving мой секретарь уходит с работы2. IIleave in some manner leave willingly (unwillingly, surreptitiously, etc.) охотно и т. д. уходить или уезжать; leave at some time leave late (early, this week, etc.) уходить или уезжать поздно и т. д.,3. III1) leave some place leave Moscow (the village, one's country, etc.) уезжать из Москвы и т.д., покидать Москву и т. д.; leave harbour выходить из гавани; leave the room! выйди из комнаты!; leave one's bed (the table) вставать с постели (из-за стола); leave the road съехать с дороги; leave the rails (the track) сойти с рельсов2) leave smth. leave a book (a parcel, etc.) оставлять книгу и т.д., he has left a note он оставил записку; did he leave a message? он просил передать что-нибудь ?; take it or leave it как хотите, воля ваша3) leave smb. leave one's wife (a wife and three children, all one's friends, etc.) бросать жену и т. д. ; I must leave you я должен вас оставить /покинуть/; leave smth. leave a party выйти из партии; leave one's job бросить работу; leave the service оставить службу; he left all and followed her он бросил все и последовал за ней; the boy left home and went to sea мальчик ушел из дому и стал матросом; can I leave the table? можно мне встать из-за стола?; he left his post он покинул свой пост /ушел со своего поста/; he was a fool to leave school (that job, etc.) он дурак, что бросил школу и т. д., let's leave the subject давай оставим эту тему, давай больше не будем об этом говорить4) leave smb., smth. leave a wife and two sons (a widow with three children, a large family, a large fortune, nothing but debts, etc.) оставлять после себя жену и двух сыновей и т. д.5) leave smth. three from seven (two from five, etc.) leaves four (three, etc.) если вычесть три из семи и т. д. остается /останется/ четыре и т. д., семь минус три и т. д. будет четыре /равняется четырем/ и т. д.4. IVleave тоже place т some manner leave the village hastily (permanently, secretly, for good, etc.) (поспешно и т. д. покидать деревню; leave smb. , smth. at some time she left the conference ( the meeting, the station, etc.) late (early, immediately, at once, etc.) она поздно и т. д. ушла с конференции и т. д.; his eyes never left her его глаза неотступно следили за ней5. Vleave smb. smth.1) leave smb. L 100 (a big fortune, a large estate, all one's money, nothing, etc.) завещать /оставлять/ кому-л. сто фунтов и т. д. [в наследство]; leave him a legacy оставлять ему наследство; leave him bread to eat оставлять ему хлеб; the payment of his debts left him nothing to live upon после уплаты долгов у него ничего не осталось на жизнь2) malaria left him a wreck после малярии он стал развалиной; leave a woman a widow оставлять / делать/ женщину вдовой6. VIleave smth., smb. in some state1)leave a door open (a house empty, etc.) оставлять дверь открытой и т. д.; leave a page blank оставлять чистую страницу; leave the question open оставлять вопрос открытым; his acting leaves me cold его игра меня не трогает /не волнует/; his illness has left him weak после болезни он ослабел; the insult left him speechless от оскорбления он [буквально] онемел /потерял дар речи/; leave this poor creature alive пощадите эту бедняжку; leave the books (a knife, a box, a car, etc.) alone не трогать книги и т. д., не прикасаться к книгам и т. д.; I should leave that question alone if I were you на вашем месте я бы не касался этого вопроса; leave her alone не приставайте к ней; leave us alone, please оставьте нас, пожалуйста, в покое2)7. VII1) leave smth. to do smth. he left the breakfast to answer the telephone он бросил завтракать и пошел к телефону; this leaves much to be desired это оставляет желать много лучшего2) leave smb. to do smth. leave smb. to settle up (to judge, to do it, to attend to the matter, etc.) предоставлять кому-л. расплатиться и т. д.; leave smth. for smb. to do I shall leave the work for him to complete я оставлю /предоставлю/ ему закончить работу8. VIIIleave smb. doing smth. leave smb. waiting (guessing, standing there, etc.) заставлять кого-л. ждать и т. д.9. IXleave smth., smb. т some state leave the letter unfinished (doors and windows firmly fastened, a cheque unpaid, some things unsaid, etc.) оставлять письмо неоконченным и т. д.; leave smb. stranded покинуть кого-л. в беде10. XIbe left how many are left? сколько остается или осталось? be left with smth., smb. be left alone with smth., smb. остаться наедине с чем-л., кем-л., I am left with no alternative but... мне не остается никакого выбора, креме как...; be left to smb., smth. it was left to me to decide этот вопрос пришлось решать мне; it was left to chance все оставили на волю случая; nothing is left to me but to go мне ничего не остается, кроме как идти; be left till some time this parcel is to be left till called for нужно оставить эту бандероль до тех пор, пока за ней не придут; there is smth. left there are three bottles (strawberries, etc.) left остались три бутылки и т. д.; there is no coffee (no food, etc.) left кофе и т. д., не осталось; have smth. left I have very little money (two roubles, an hour, no time, etc.) left у меня осталось очень мало денег и т. д.; how much time have we got left? сколько осталось времени?; be left in some state some things are better left unsaid о некоторых вещах лучше не говорить11. XVI1) leave for some place leave for Moscow (for London, etc.) уезжать /отправляться/ в Москву и т. д.; leave for smth. leave for one's holidays (for one's honeymoon, etc.) уезжать /отправляться/ в отпуск и т. д.; I was just leaving for work я как раз собирался идти на работу; leave for some time leave for three weeks (for a month, etc.) уезжать на три недели и т. д.; leave at some time leave on Monday (at Christmas, at the end of next term, at noon, at three o'clock, etc.) уезжать /отправляться/ в понедельник и т. д.; leave after dinner уехать /уйти, отправиться/ после обеда; the bus (the plane, the train, the flight, the ship, etc.) leaves at twelve o'clock (at eight, on Mondays only, etc.) автобус и т. д. отходит /отправляется/ в двенадцать часов и т. д., leave by smth. leave by the 4 o'clock train (by plane, etc.) уехать четырехчасовым поездом и т. д., leave by the door уйти через дверь; leave in smth. leave in groups (in twoes and threes, etc.) уходить группами и т. д.; leave on smth. leave on business уехать по делам; leave on a trip to Europe отправиться в путешествие по Европе2) leave at some time leave on Monday (at the end of the week, etc.) уходить /бросать работу/ с понедельника и т. д.12. XVIIleave without doing smth. leave without seeing her (without giving one's address, without saying goodbye, etc.) уезжать /уходить/, не повидавшись с ней и т. д.13. XXI11) leave one place for another leave London for Oxford (England for Japan, etc.) переезжать из Лондона в Оксфорд и т. д.; leave тоже place for smth. leave England for a tour of the world (for a trip to America, etc.) уезжать /отправляться/ из Англии в кругосветное путешествие и т. д.; leave the trenches for rest billets mil. оставить окопы и отойти на отдых; leave some place at some time leave the house at eight o'clock (at noon, in the afternoon, etc.) выходить из дома в восемь часов и т. д.; he left the country in 1907 он уехал из страны /покинул страну/ в тысяча девятьсот седьмом году; he leaves work (school, his office, etc.) at five он уходит с работы и т. д. в пять часов; they leave school at 16 они оканчивают школу в шестнадцать лет; leave some place for some time leave home for a year уехать на год из дома2) leave smth. for smb. leave a note for one's husband (a message for one's friend, nothing for me, etc.) оставлять мужу записку и т. д.; leave smth., smb. with smb. leave a card (a book, a parcel, a baby, etc.) with smb. оставлять визитную карточку и т. д. у кого-л.; leave a message with smb. просить кого-л. /поручить кому-л./ передать /сообщить/ (кому-л.) что-л.; leave word with smb. оставлять у кого-л. указания /инструкции/; leave it with me оставьте это у меня; leave smth. in /at/ some place leave one's hat in the hall (a book on the table, one's fountain-pen in the bag, one's bag at the station, one's coat in the cloakroom, etc.) оставлять шляпу в прихожей и т. д.; leave one's things out in the rain оставлять свой вещи под дождем; leave smb., smth. at (on, etc.) smth. leave one's horse at the door (her at the corner, the children on the porch, etc.) оставлять лошадь у входа и т. д., leave a forest (a turning, a place, an object, etc.) on one's right (on one's left) оставлять лес и т. д. справа (слева); leave the church on your left and go up the hill церковь останется справа, а вы поднимитесь по холму, у церкви поверните направо и поднимитесь по холму; let's leave it at that давай на этом остановимся, давай больше не будем это обсуждать; leave smth. till /until/ some time I shall leave this homework till /until/ tomorrow я оставлю это задание на завтра3) leave smth. to /with/ smb., smth. leave all the work (all the responsibility, etc.) to her свалить всю работу и т. д. на нее; leave the choice to him (the decision with them, the matter to time, the solution to chance, the ending to the imagination of the reader, etc.) предоставлять выбор ему и т. д., leave that to me предоставьте это мне; I'll leave it to you я оставляю это на ваше усмотрение; I leave it to you whether I am right or wrong предоставляю вам решить, прав я или нет; leave it to him to discover the truth предоставьте ему самому узнать всю правду; leave smth. out of smth. leave a point (a fact, an event, etc.) out of account /out of consideration/ не учитывать какой-л. момент и т. д.; leave smb. out of smth. leave him out of the match (out of the conversation, out of an agreement, etc.) не включать его в матч и т. д.; leave smth. in smb.'s hands /charge/ leave the matter (the question, the decision, etc.) in his hands /charge/ предоставьте ему решать этот вопрос и т. д., оставьте это дело и т.д. в его ведении; leave smb. in charge of smth., leave smth. in smb.'s charge he left his servant in charge of the house, he left the house in his servant's charge он оставил дом на слугу4) leave smth., smb. at some place leave a book (one's things, an umbrella, a letter, a coat, one's bags, a puppy, a child, etc.) on a bench (in the park, at the station, in the train, etc.) забывать /оставлять/ книгу и т. д. на скамейке и т. д.5) leave smb. for smb. leave one's wife for another woman бросить жену ради другой женщины /и уйти к другой/; leave smth. for smth. leave the army for the law (business for literary work, one occupation for another, etc.) бросить армию /уйти из армии/ и стать юристом и т. д., leave smb. in smth. leave one's friends (one's family, etc.) in trouble (in the lurch, in the dark about the case, etc.) оставлять /бросать, покидать/ своих друзей и т. д. в беде и т. д.; leave smb. to smth. leave smb. to his fate (to himself, to his own fortune, to his own resources, to his own thoughts, to his own devices, etc.) предоставлять кого-л. своей судьбе и т. д.6) leave smth. to smb., smth. leave a house to him (all his money to charity, etc.) оставлять /завещать/ ему дом и т.д., leave no heir to one's property не оставить после себя наследников; leave smth. behind smb. he left a great name behind him он оставил по себе память7) || leave an impression upon smb. произвести на кого-л. впечатление14. XXIV1leave smth. as smth. leave a few guineas (a letter, etc.) as a guarantee (as one's security, as a retainer, etc.) оставлять несколько гиней и т. д. в качестве залога и т. д. -
44 to
to [tu:, unstressed tə]à ⇒ 1A (a)-(c), 1A (e), 1B (b), 1D (a), 1D (l) en ⇒ 1A (c) jusqu'à ⇒ 1A (d), 1B (b) contre ⇒ 1A (e) pour ⇒ 1C (f), 1C (g), 1D (b) de ⇒ 1D (i)A.∎ to go to school/the cinema aller à l'école/au cinéma;∎ let's go to town allons en ville;∎ he climbed to the top il est monté jusqu'au sommet ou jusqu'en haut;∎ she ran to where her mother was sitting elle a couru (jusqu')à l'endroit où sa mère était assise;∎ we've been to it before nous y sommes déjà allés;∎ the vase fell to the ground le vase est tombé par ou à terre;∎ I invited them to dinner je les ai invités à dîner;∎ he returned to his work il est retourné à son ou il a repris son travail;∎ let's go to Susan's allons chez Susan;∎ to go to the doctor or doctor's aller chez le médecin;∎ he pointed to the door il a pointé son doigt vers la porte;∎ the road to the south la route du sud;∎ our house is a mile to the south notre maison est à un mile au sud;∎ it's 12 miles to the nearest town (from here) nous sommes à 12 miles de la ville la plus proche; (from there) c'est à 12 miles de la ville la plus proche;∎ what's the best way to the station? quel est le meilleur chemin pour aller à la gare?;∎ she turned his photograph to the wall elle a retourné sa photo contre le mur;∎ I sat with my back to her j'étais assis lui tournant le dos;∎ tell her to her face dites-le-lui en face(b) (indicating location, position) à;∎ the street parallel to this one la rue parallèle à celle-ci;∎ she lives next door to us elle habite à côté de chez nous;∎ to one side d'un côté;∎ to the left/right à gauche/droite;∎ the rooms to the back les chambres de derrière;∎ to leave sth to one side laisser qch de côté∎ to Madrid à Madrid;∎ to Le Havre au Havre;∎ to France en France;∎ to Argentina en Argentine;∎ to Japan au Japon;∎ to the United States aux États-Unis;∎ I'm off to Paris je pars à ou pour Paris;∎ the road to Chicago la route de Chicago;∎ on the way to Milan en allant à Milan, sur la route de Milan;∎ planes to and from Europe les vols à destination et en provenance de l'Europe(d) (indicating age, amount or level reached) jusqu'à;∎ the snow came (up) to her knees la neige lui arrivait aux genoux;∎ unemployment is up to nearly 9 percent le (taux de) chômage atteint presque les 9 pour cent;∎ they cut expenses down to a minimum ils ont réduit les frais au minimum;∎ she can count (up) to one hundred elle sait compter jusqu'à cent;∎ it's accurate to the millimetre c'est exact au millimètre près;∎ it weighs 8 to 9 pounds ça pèse entre 8 et 9 livres;∎ moderate to cool temperatures des températures douces ou fraîches;∎ to live to a great age vivre jusqu'à un âge avancé(e) (so as to make contact with) à, contre;∎ she pinned the brooch to her dress elle a épinglé la broche sur sa robe;∎ they sat in bumper-to-bumper traffic ils étaient coincés pare-chocs contre pare-chocs;∎ they danced cheek to cheek ils dansaient joue contre joue;∎ he clutched the baby to his chest il a serré l'enfant contre luiB.∎ it's ten minutes to three il est trois heures moins dix;∎ we left at a quarter to six nous sommes partis à six heures moins le quart;∎ it's twenty to il est moins vingt;∎ how long is it to dinner? on dîne dans combien de temps?;∎ there are only two weeks to Christmas il ne reste que deux semaines avant Noël(b) (up to and including) (jusqu')à;∎ from Tuesday night to Thursday morning du mardi soir (jusqu')au jeudi matin;∎ from morning to night du matin au soir;∎ from March to June de mars (jusqu')à juin;∎ a nine-to-five job des horaires mpl de fonctionnaire;∎ it was three years ago to the day since I saw her last il y a trois ans jour pour jour que je l'ai vue pour la dernière fois;∎ to this day jusqu'à ce jour, jusqu'à aujourd'hui;∎ he was brave (up) to the last il a été courageux jusqu'au bout ou jusqu'à la fin;∎ from day to day de jour en jour;∎ I read it from beginning to end je l'ai lu du début (jusqu')à la fin;∎ from bad to worse de mal en pis;∎ I do everything from scrubbing the floor to keeping the books je fais absolument tout, depuis le ménage jusqu'à la comptabilitéC.∎ to talk parler;∎ to open ouvrir;∎ to answer répondre∎ she lived to be a hundred elle a vécu jusqu'à cent ans;∎ we are to complete the work by Monday nous devons finir le travail pour lundi;∎ she went on to become a brilliant guitarist elle est ensuite devenue une excellente guitariste;∎ I finally accepted, (only) to find that they had changed their mind lorsque je me suis décidé à accepter, ils avaient changé d'avis;∎ she turned round to find him standing right in front of her lorsqu'elle s'est retournée, elle s'est retrouvée nez à nez avec lui;∎ he left the house never to return to it again il quitta la maison pour ne plus y revenir;∎ he dared to speak out against injustice il a osé s'élever contre l'injustice;∎ you can leave if you want to vous pouvez partir si vous voulez;∎ why? - because I told you to pourquoi? - parce que je t'ai dit de le faire;∎ would you like to come? - we'd love to voulez-vous venir? - avec plaisir ou oh, oui!;∎ you ought to vous devriez le faire;∎ we shall have to il le faudra bien, nous serons bien obligés∎ I have a lot to do j'ai beaucoup à faire;∎ I have a letter to write j'ai une lettre à écrire;∎ that's no reason to leave ce n'est pas une raison pour partir;∎ I haven't got money to burn je n'ai pas d'argent à jeter par les fenêtres;∎ the first to complain le premier à se plaindre;∎ the house to be sold la maison à vendre;∎ there was not a sound to be heard on n'entendait pas le moindre bruit;∎ he isn't one to forget his friends il n'est pas homme à oublier ses amis;∎ that's the way to do it voilà comment il faut faire∎ I'm happy/sad to see her go je suis content/triste de la voir partir;∎ pleased to meet you enchanté (de faire votre connaissance);∎ difficult/easy to do difficile/facile à faire;∎ it was strange to see her again c'était bizarre de la revoir;∎ she's too proud to apologize elle est trop fière pour s'excuser;∎ he's old enough to understand il est assez grand pour comprendre(e) (after "how", "which", "where" etc)∎ do you know where to go? savez-vous où aller?;∎ he told me how to get there il m'a dit comment y aller;∎ can you tell me when to get off? pourriez-vous me dire quand je dois descendre?;∎ she can't decide whether to go or not elle n'arrive pas à décider si elle va y aller ou non(f) (indicating purpose) pour;∎ I did it to annoy her je l'ai fait exprès pour l'énerver;∎ to answer that question, we must… pour répondre à cette question, il nous faut…(g) (introducing statement) pour;∎ to be honest/frank pour être honnête/franc;∎ to put it another way en d'autres termes∎ oh, to be in England! ah, si je pouvais être en Angleterre!;∎ and to think I nearly married him! quand je pense que j'ai failli l'épouser!∎ unions to strike les syndicats s'apprêtent à déclencher la grève;∎ Russia to negotiate with Baltic States la Russie va négocier avec les pays BaltesD.(a) (indicating intended recipient, owner) à;∎ I showed the picture to her je lui ai montré la photo;∎ I showed it to her je le lui ai montré;∎ show it to her montrez-le-lui;∎ the person I spoke to la personne à qui j'ai parlé;∎ that book belongs to her ce livre lui appartient;∎ be kind to him/to animals soyez gentil avec lui/bon envers les animaux;∎ what's it to him? qu'est-ce que cela peut lui faire?;∎ it doesn't matter to her ça lui est égal;∎ did you have a room to yourself? avais-tu une chambre à toi ou pour toi tout seul?;∎ to keep sth to oneself garder qch pour soi;∎ I said to myself je me suis dit;∎ he is known to the police il est connu de la police(b) (in the opinion of) pour;∎ $2 is a lot of money to some people il y a des gens pour qui 2 dollars représentent beaucoup d'argent;∎ it sounds suspicious to me cela me semble bizarre;∎ it didn't make sense to him ça n'avait aucun sens pour lui∎ with a view to clarifying matters dans l'intention d'éclaircir la situation;∎ it's all to no purpose tout cela ne sert à rien ou est en vain∎ the light changed to red le feu est passé au rouge;∎ the noise drove him to distraction le bruit le rendait fou;∎ the rain turned to snow la pluie avait fait place à la neige;∎ her admiration turned to disgust son admiration s'est transformée en dégoût;∎ (much) to my relief/surprise/delight à mon grand soulagement/mon grand étonnement/ma grande joie;∎ (much) to my horror, I found the money was missing c'est avec horreur que je me suis rendu compte que l'argent avait disparu;∎ the meat was done to perfection la viande était cuite à la perfection;∎ smashed to pieces brisé en mille morceaux;∎ moved to tears ému (jusqu')aux larmes;∎ he was beaten to death il a été battu à mort;∎ they starved to death ils sont morts de faim;∎ the court sentenced him to death le juge l'a condamné à mort;∎ she rose rapidly to power elle est arrivée au pouvoir très rapidement;∎ she sang the baby to sleep elle a chanté jusqu'à ce que le bébé s'endorme∎ the answer to your question la réponse à votre question;∎ a hazard to your health un danger pour votre santé;∎ what's your reaction to all this? comment réagissez-vous à tout ça?;∎ no one was sympathetic to his ideas ses idées ne plaisaient à personne;∎ what would you say to a game of bridge? que diriez-vous d'un bridge?, si on faisait un bridge?;∎ that's all there is to it c'est aussi simple que ça;∎ there's nothing to it il n'y a rien de plus simple;∎ there's nothing or there isn't a lot to these cameras ils ne sont pas bien compliqués, ces appareils photos;∎ to services rendered (on bill) pour services rendus∎ there are 16 ounces to a pound il y a 16 onces dans une livre;∎ there are 6 francs to the dollar un dollar vaut 6 francs;∎ there are 25 chocolates to a box il y a 25 chocolats dans chaque ou par boîte;∎ one cup of sugar to every three cups of fruit une tasse de sucre pour trois tasses de fruits;∎ three is to six as six is to twelve trois est à six ce que six est à douze;∎ Milan beat Madrid by 4 (points) to 3 Milan a battu Madrid 4 (points) à 3;∎ I'll bet 100 to 1 je parierais 100 contre 1;∎ the odds are 1000 to 1 against it happening again il y a 1 chance sur 1000 que cela se produise à nouveau;∎ the vote was 6 to 3 il y avait 6 voix contre 3∎ how many miles do you get to the gallon? ≃ vous faites combien de litres au cent?∎ inferior to inférieur à;∎ they compare her to Callas on la compare à (la) Callas;∎ that's nothing (compared) to what I've seen ce n'est rien à côté de ce que j'ai vu;∎ inflation is nothing (compared) to last year l'inflation n'est rien à côté de ou en comparaison de l'année dernière;∎ as a cook she's second to none comme cuisinière on ne fait pas mieux;∎ to prefer sth to sth préférer qch à qch∎ the key to this door la clé de cette porte;∎ he's secretary to the director/to the committee c'est le secrétaire du directeur/du comité;∎ she's assistant to the president c'est l'adjointe du président;∎ the French ambassador to Algeria l'ambassadeur français en Algérie;∎ ambassador to the King of Thailand ambassadeur auprès du roi de Thaïlande;∎ she's interpreter to the president c'est l'interprète du président;∎ Susan, sister to Mary Susan, sœur de Mary;∎ he's been like a father to me il est comme un père pour moi∎ to his way of thinking, to his mind à son avis;∎ to hear him talk, you'd think he was an expert à l'entendre parler, on croirait que c'est un expert;∎ to my knowledge, she never met him elle ne l'a jamais rencontré (pour) autant que je sache;∎ it's to your advantage to do it c'est (dans) ton intérêt de le faire;∎ the climate is not to my liking le climat ne me plaît pas;∎ add salt to taste salez selon votre goût ou à volonté;∎ she made out a cheque to the amount of £15 elle a fait un chèque de 15 livres(k) (indicating accompaniment, simultaneity)∎ we danced to live music nous avons dansé sur la musique d'un orchestre;∎ in time to the music en mesure avec la musique∎ let's drink to his health buvons à sa santé;∎ (here's) to your health! à la vôtre!;∎ (here's) to the bride! à la mariée!;∎ to my family (in dedication) à ma famille;∎ his book is dedicated to his mother son livre est dédié à sa mère;∎ a monument to the war dead un monument aux mortsE.∎ add flour to the list ajoutez de la farine sur la liste;∎ add 3 to 6 additionnez 3 et 6, ajoutez 3 à 6;∎ in addition to Charles, there were three women en plus de Charles, il y avait trois femmes∎ to the power… à la puissance…;∎ 2 to the 3rd power, 2 to the 3rd 2 (à la) puissance 32 adverb∎ the wind blew the door to un coup de vent a fermé la porte∎ to come to revenir à soi, reprendre connaissance∎ to bring a ship to mettre un bateau en panne∎ to go to and fro aller et venir, se promener de long en large; (shuttle bus etc) faire la navette;∎ to swing to and fro se balancer d'avant en arrière -
45 one *****
[wʌn]1. adj1) uno (-a)the baby is one (year old) — il bambino ha un anno
one (o'clock) — è l'unaone years ago — ventun'anni fathat's one way of doing it — questo è uno dei modi per farlo
2) (sole) unico (-a), solo (-a)one worry — la sua unica or sola preoccupazioneno
one man could do it — nessuno potrebbe farlo da soloone man who — il solo or l'unico cheone book which... — l'unico libro che...3) (same) stesso (-a)they are one and the same person — sono la stessa persona
it is one and the same thing — è la stessa cosa
2. nto be at one (with sb) — andare d'accordo (con qn)
I belted him one fam — gli ho mollato un cazzotto
one by one — a uno (-a) a uno (-a)
I for one am not going — per quanto mi riguarda non ci vado
in
ones and twos — a piccoli gruppishe's cook and housekeeper in one — è contemporaneamente cuoca e governante
one — ventunoto be one up on sb — essere avvantaggiato (-a) rispetto a qn
3. pron1)one — questo (-a)one of us — chiunque or uno qualsiasi di noiyou're a fine one! fam — sei un bel tipo!
I'll have the grey one — prenderò quello grigio
you got one? — ne hai uno?what about this little one? — cosa ne dici di questo piccolino?
one or two of the books were damaged — c'erano un paio di libri rovinati
one of them — uno (-a) di loro
I lost one of them — ne ho perso uno
one or two — uno (-a) o due
one — quello (-a)one on the floor — quello (-a) sul pavimentoone who (or that or which) — quello (-a) cheones who (or that or which) — quelli (-e) cheone do you want? — quale vuoi?2)3) -
46 help
[help] 1. гл.1) помогать, оказывать содействие (в чём-л.)We helped them in / with their work. — Мы помогли им в работе.
Help them into the house. — Проводи их в дом.
Help her off the train. — Помоги ей сойти с поезда.
Help him out of the car. — Помоги ему выйти из машины.
They helped to cook the meal. — Они помогали готовить еду.
She helped to move the furniture. — Она помогала в перестановке мебели.
None of the locals had any desire to help us off-load the plane. — Ни у кого из местных не было ни малейшего желания помочь нам разгрузить самолёт.
Help me down with this heavy case, will you? — Не поможешь мне спуститься с этим тяжёлым чемоданом?
People rushed to help the old man up when he slipped on the ice. — Люди бросились помочь поскользнувшемуся старику.
Syn:2) улучшать; оживлятьBright curtains will help the room. — Яркие занавески оживят комнату.
Syn:3) содействовать, способствовать (успеху, прогрессу)The troubles of the time helped here as elsewhere the progress of the town. — Сложности этого времени способствовали здесь, как и везде, развитию города.
Syn:4)а) обуздывать, удерживатьб) избегать, удерживатьсяShe can't help thinking of it. — Она не может не думать об этом.
I could not help laughing. — Я не мог удержаться от смеха.
I couldn't help but laugh. — Я не мог не смеяться.
Don't be longer than you can help. — Не оставайтесь дольше, чем надо.
Syn:They couldn't help the accident. — Они не могли предотвратить катастрофу.
Can't help it. — Ничего не могу поделать.
It can't be helped. — Ничего не поделаешь.
Syn:5) раздавать, угощать; передавать ( за столом)Tell the guests to help themselves. — Предложи гостям, пусть угощаются.
She helped herself to the dessert. — Она положила себе десерт.
•- help forward
- help off
- help on
- help out
- help overGram:[ref dict="LingvoGrammar (En-Ru)"]help + bare infinitive or to-infinitive[/ref]2. сущ.1) поддержка, помощь, содействиеbig / great help — огромная помощь
domestic / home help — помощь по дому
to give / offer / provide help — помогать
to call for / seek help — искать, просить помощи
She was a big / great help to us. — Она нам очень помогла.
Syn:Ant:2) спасение, средство, источник помощиBooks are no doubt very useful helps to knowledge. — Книги, без сомнения, очень полезный источник знаний.
Syn:3)а) помощникSyn:б) наёмный работник; прислугаSyn:4) порцияHe asked her for a second help of apple-pie at luncheon. — Он попросил у неё за завтраком вторую порцию яблочного пирога.
Syn: -
47 fudge
I noun(sweet) Karamellbonbon, der od. dasII 1. transitive verbfrisieren (ugs.) [Geschäftsbücher]; sich (Dat.) aus den Fingern saugen [Ausrede, Geschichte, Entschuldigung]2. nounSchwindel, der* * ** * *[fʌʤ]I. n▪ to \fudge sthto \fudge an issue einem Thema ausweichen* * *[fʌdZ]1. n2) (PRESS: space for stop press) Spalte f für letzte Meldungen; (= stop press news) letzte Meldungen pl3)her answer was a fudge — ihre Antwort war ein Ausweichmanöver
2. vt3)to fudge the books — die Bücher frisieren (inf)
* * *fudge [fʌdʒ]A v/t2. frisieren umg, fälschen3. einem Problem etc ausweichenB v/i2. Unsinn redenC s1. Unsinn m2. Zeitung:a) letzte Meldungen plD int Mist!* * *I noun(sweet) Karamellbonbon, der od. dasII 1. transitive verbfrisieren (ugs.) [Geschäftsbücher]; sich (Dat.) aus den Fingern saugen [Ausrede, Geschichte, Entschuldigung]2. nounSchwindel, der* * *n.Fälschung f. v.fälschen v.pfuschen v. -
48 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
49 keep
1. I1) is it worth keeping? стоит ли это хранить?2) this book is yours to keep можете оставить эту книгу себе. эту книгу я вам дарю3) butter (eggs, meat, apples, etc.) will keep масло и т. д. не испортится; chocolates that will keep шоколад, который может долго лежать4) the news (this statement, etc.) will keep с этим сообщением и т. д. можно повременить; this information can't keep эту информацию нельзя задерживать /нужно скорее опубликовать/; my revenge will keep отомстить я еще успею; it will keep! успеется!5) have a family (one's parents, a wife and two children, etc.) to keep иметь на иждивении /содержать/ семью и т. д.2. II1) keep somewhere keep at home (indoors, in, etc.) оставаться /сидеть/ дома, не выходить из дому; keep in some manner keep together держаться вместе, не разлучаться; let's keep together or we shall lose each other давайте держаться вместе, а то мы потеряем друг друга; if all the cars keep together we shall be quite safe если все машины пойдут вместе, нам нечего бояться; they kept abreast они шли в одну шеренгу2) keep in some manner keep well (quite well, all right, etc.) хорошо и т. д. сохраняться; keep for some time cold milk (dried fruit, smoked fish, etc.) keeps longer холодное молоко и т. д. дольше сохраняется / не портится/; fish do not keep long рыба не может долго лежать id how are you keeping? как вы себя чувствуете?, как здоровье?; she is not keeping well она себя неважно чувствует3. III1) keep smth. keep one's old letters (one's old clothes, his books, the archives, etc.) хранить старые письма и т. д.; this is [the place] where I keep my things (my money, my stores, etc.) вот где я держу свои вещи и т. д.; he can make money but he cannot keep it он умеет зарабатывать деньги, но не умеет их беречь2) keep smth. keep this book (this toy, this photograph, etc.) оставлять эту книгу и т. д. себе; since you have found this watch you may keep it раз вы нашли эти часы, то можете оставить их себе [навсегда]; you can keep the box, I don't need it any longer мне больше не нужна эта коробка, оставьте ее себе; keep the change сдачи не надо, оставьте сдачу себе3) keep smth. keep the job не менять места работы, работать на том же месте; keep one's seat /one's place/ оставаться на месте, не вставать с места; keep one's room не выходить из комнаты; keep one's bed не вставать с постели: keep one's feet удержаться на ногах, не упасть; keep the saddle удержаться в седле; keep one's balance /one's feet/ удерживать равновесие; keep the middle of the road (the road, the path, one's course, etc.) держаться середины /идти по середине/ дороги и т. д.; keep one's way идти своей дорогой, не сворачивать со своего пути; keep the speed идти с той же скоростью, не сбавлять или не увеличивать скорость; keep time отбивать такт; keep good time верно показывать время4) keep smth. keep one's temper (one's presence of mind, one's self-possession, one's composure, etc.) сохранять спокойствие и т. д., не терять спокойствия и т. д.; keep one's head не терять головы; keep silence молчать, хранить молчание; keep one's distance а) держаться на расстоянии; б) не допускать фамильярности5) keep smth. keep fruit (vegetables, food, etc.) сохранять фрукты и т. д., не давать фруктам и т. д. портиться; keep its shape (its colour, etc.) сохранять /не терять/ форму и т. д., keep one's figure сохранять фигуру; keep one's looks не дурнеть, сохранять привлекательность; keep good health оставаться в добром здравии6) keep smb. what is keeping you? почему вы задерживаетесь /опаздываете/?; don't let me keep you я не буду вас задерживать7) keep smth. keep a bridge (a fort, a fortress, the gates of a town, one's grounds, etc.) защищать /удерживать/ мост и т. д.; keep the wicket защищать ворота (а крикете), keep the goal стоять в воротах, защищать ворота (в футболе)8) keep smth. keep the rules (the law, order, commandments, etc.) соблюдать /не нарушать/ правила и т. д., придерживаться правил и т. д.; keep a treaty /an agreement/ выполнять /соблюдать/ условия договора; keep an appointment приходить на [деловое] свидание, приходить в назначенное время (место и т. п.); keep a date coll. приходить на свидание: keep one's word (one's promise, etc.) (с)держать слово и т. д., быть верным своему слову и т. д., keep a secret /one's own counsel/ помалкивать, хранить тайну; can you keep a secret? вы умеете молчать /держать язык за зубами/?; keep faith сохранять верность; keep peace сохранять /поддерживать/ мир; keep regular hours ложиться спать и вставать в одно и то же время, вести размеренную жизнь; keep late hours не ложиться /сидеть, работать/ допоздна; keep early hours рано ложиться и рано вставать; we keep late hours in this office в нашем учреждении рабочий день кончается поздно; keep one's birthday (festivals, etc.) отмечать /праздновать/ день рождения и т. д.; keep a fast (Sundays, rites, etc.) соблюдать пост и т. д., keep a ceremony отправлять /совершать/ обряд9) keep smb. keep a family (an old mother, a wife and six children, etc.) обеспечивать /содержать/ семью и т. д.; at his age he ought to be able to keep himself в его возрасте пора бы самому зарабатывать на жизнь; he doesn't earn enough to keep himself он себя не может прокормить10) keep smth., smb. keep a car (a garden, a horse, etc.) иметь машину и т. д.; keep an inn (a hotel, a school, etc.) держать небольшую гостиницу и т. д.; he kept a bar у неге был бар, он был хозяином бара; keep chickens (poultry, bees, sheep, cattles, etc.) держать /разводить/ цыплят и т. д.; keep a cook (a gardener, servants, a butler, a maid, etc.) держать повара и т. д.; keep boarders держать постояльцев; keep lodgers пускать жильцов; she keeps my dog when I am away я оставляю у нее свою собаку /она смотрит за моей собакой/, когда уезжаю; keep good (bad, rough, etc.) company водиться / дружить/ с хорошей и т. д. компанией /с хорошими и т. д. людьми/11) keep smth. keep butter (eggs, tea, wine, meat, etc.) иметь [в продаже] масло и т. д., торговать маслом и т. д., this shop keeps everything you need (fresh eggs, fruit, etc.) в этом магазине есть [в продаже] все, что вам нужно и т. д., keep a stock (a large supply) of machine parts (of vegetables, of socks, etc.) иметь на складе или в ассортименте запас (большое количество) деталей машин и т. д.; do you sell buttons? - I am sorry, but we do not keep them у вас продаются пуговицы? - Нет, у нас их в продаже не бывает12) keep smth. keep a diary (the score, records, accounts, books, the register, etc.) вести дневник и т. д.; keep house вести хозяйство; keep watch дежурить, стоять на часах4. IV1) keep smth. in some manner keep one's papers (one's toys, one's books, etc.) together держать свой документы и т. д. в одном месте; I wish you learnt to keep your things together and not leave them all over the house когда же ты научишься держать свой вещи в одном месте и не разбрасывать их по всему дому?2) keep smb., smth. somewhere keep the children (the patient, all of us, etc.) at home (here, in, etc.) держать детей и т. д. дома и т. д., не выпускать детей и т. д. из дому и т. д.; the cold weather kept us indoors мы сидели дома /не выходили из дому/ из-за холодной погоды; keep smb., smth. in some manner keep these birds (these animals, these things, etc.) apart (together, etc.) держать этих птиц и т. д. отдельно [друг от друга] и т. д., не держать этих птиц и т. д. в одном месте /вместе/; soldiers kept five abreast солдаты шагали в шеренге по пять [человек] /по пять человек в ряд/3) keep smb., smth. for some time keep the boys (one's friends, the newcomers, etc.) long (late, etc.) надолго и т. д. задерживать /не отпускать/ мальчиков и т. д.; I won't keep you long я вас долго не задержу; what kept you so late? из-за чего вы задержались допоздна?; keep these books (this picture, his bicycle, etc.) long долго держать у себя эти книги и т. д.; don't keep my dictionary long побыстрее верните мне словарь, не держите мой словарь долго; can you keep his papers a little longer? вы не могли бы задержать [у себя] его документы еще на некоторое время?; keep smb., smth. somewhere what kept him there? что его там удерживало /задержало/?5. V1) || keep smb. prisoner держать кого-л. в плену2) || keep smb. company составить кому-л. компанию6. VIsemiaux keep smb., smth. in some state keep one's hands clean (warm, etc.) держать руки чистыми и т. д., keep your hands dry смотри, чтобы у тебя были сухие руки; keep the house (the room, etc.) tidy /neat, clean, etc./ содержать дом и т. д. в чистоте; keep the windows open (shut) держать окна открытыми ( закрытыми); keep one's back straight держаться прямо, не горбиться; keep one's eyes open а) держать глаза открытыми; б) не закрывать глаза на происходящее, отдавать себе отчет в том, что происходит; keep one's head cool сохранять спокойствие /хладнокровие/; I want to keep my conscience clean я хочу, чтобы моя совесть была чиста; keep this day free оставлять этот день свободным; keep smb.'s plans secret держать /хранить/ чьи-л. планы в тайне; keep his things intact оставлять его вещи нетронутыми, не дотрагиваться до его вещей; keep meat (fish, etc.) fresh сохранять мясо и т. д. свежим; keep dinner warm не дать обеду остынуть; you must keep yourself warm тебе нельзя охлаждаться, одевайся теплее; keep a razor sharp следить за тем, чтобы бритва не затупилась /всегда была острой/; keep the children quiet не разрешать детям шуметь, утихомирить детей; keep the patient awake не давать больному засыпать; keep the troops alert держать войска в состоянии боевей готовности; keep the prisoner alive сохранять узнику жизнь; keep one's family safe and sound следить за тем, чтобы в семье все были здоровы; keep people happy давать людям счастье; keep the students (the boys, etc.) busy занимать делом студентов и т. д., keep the саг straight веста машину прямо; keep dictionaries (reference books, brushes, etc.) handy держать /иметь/ словарик и т. д. под рукой7. VIIIsemiaux keep smb., smth. doing smth. keep them waiting (him standing, one's mother sitting up, the girl working, etc.) заставлять их ждать и т. д., keep the watch going следить за тем, чтобы часы шли; keep the fire burning поддерживать огонь, не дать костру погаснуть; keep the engine running не выключай мотора; keep a light burning не выключать свет; keep the man going придавать человеку бодрости, поддерживать жизнедеятельность человеческого организма id keep the pot boiling зарабатывать на жизнь, следить за тем, чтобы дела шли; keep the ball rolling поддерживать разговор8. IXkeep smb., smth. in some state keep him interested поддерживать его заинтересованность; keep her advised держать ее в курсе дел, сообщать ей о положении дел /о своих планах и т. п./; keep the headquarters well informed /posted/ постоянно держать штаб в курсе дел, давать в штаб подробную информацию; keep smb. covered держать кого-л. на прицеле; keep one's throat protected закутывать /закрывать/ шею9. XI1) be kept somewhere be kept in a refrigerator (in a storehouse, on file, in the larder, etc.) храниться в холодильнике и т. д., vegetables were kept in the cellar овощи держали /хранили/ в погребе; be kept for smth. these books (these files, etc.) are kept for reference эти книги и т. д. keep для справок2) be kept in some condition this medicine is kept cool and dry это лекарство нужно хранить в сухом и прохладном месте3) be kept in some place be kept in prison сидеть в тюрьме; be kept in port быть задержанным в порту; he was kept in bed for a whole week его продержали в постели целую неделю; he was kept in with a flu он сидел дома с гриппом; be kept in some manner be kept under arrest /in custody/ находиться /быть/ под арестом; be kept under lock and key содержаться под замком; be kept somewhere by smth. I am kept here by business меня здесь держат дела; we were kept in by rain мы не могли выйти из-за дождя4) be kept for some time milk curdles when it is kept too long когда молоко долго стоит, оно скисает5) be kept in some manner the rule (the law, this clause of the treaty, etc.) was punctually kept правило и т. д. точно соблюдалось; his promise (his word) was faithfully kept он оказался верным своему обещанию (своему слову); the secret is solemnly kept тайна строго хранится; the rule is to be kept constantly in mind об этом правиле нельзя ни на минуту забывать; these dates (the festivals, etc.) are solemnly (punctually, usually, etc.) kept эти даты и т. д. торжественно и т. д. отмечаются; be kept somewhere this day is kept all over the world (everywhere, etc.) этот день отмечается во всем мире и т. д.6) semiaux be kept in some state the road (the garden, etc.) is well (badly) kept дорога и т. д. содержится в хорошем (в плохом) состоянии; his affairs (his books, her accounts, etc.) are kept in good order его дела и т. д. [находятся] в порядке; the methods are kept up-to-date методы все время совершенствуются /модернизируются/; be kept in repair содержаться в хорошем состоянии, не требовать ремонта; the house (the flat, the hotel, etc.) is kept in repair дом и т. д. содержится в хорошем состоянии; my car is kept in repair моя машина всегда в полном порядке7) semiaux be kept doing smth. people don't like to be kept waiting никому не нравится ждать; the firm is kept going фирма продолжает существовать /работать/10. XIVkeep doing smth. keep smiling (walking, writing, moving, etc.) продолжать улыбаться и т. д.; keep asking questions (bothering them, giggling, etc.) беспрестанно /все время/ задавать вопросы и т. д.: the thought kept recurring /running/ through my head эта мысль сверлила мне мозг; his words kept ringing in my ears его слова все время звучали у меня в ушах; the baby kept crying all night ребенок плакал всю ночь; my shoe-laces keep coming undone у меня все время /то и дело/ развязываются шнурки; he keeps changing his plans он то и дело меняет свой планы11. XVkeep in some state keep healthy (fit, inactive, etc.) оставаться здоровым и т. д., keep warm не остывать: keep calm /quiet, cool/ сохранять спокойствие, оставаться спокойным: keep silent /still/ а) хранить молчание; б) не шуметь; keep slender сохранять стройность; keep alert [все время] быть настороже, keep alive остаться в живых; keep aloof держаться особняком; keep awake бодрствовать; keep friendly оставаться по-прежнему дружелюбным; keep quiet about it никому об этом не рассказывать; keep cheerful быть неизменно веселым: the weather keeps fine (cool, dry, clear, etc.) [все. еще] стоит хорошая и т. д. погода; the meat (this milk, etc.) will keep good (sweet) till tomorrow мясо и т. д. до завтрашнего дня не испортится /простоит/12. XVI1) keep to (along, on, behind, etc.) smth., smb. keep to the house (to one's room, to one's office, etc.) не выходить из дому и т. д., keep to the left (to the right, to the middle of the road, to the side of the road, to the hedge, etc.) держаться левой стороны и т. д., идти по левой стороне и т. д.; keep to the north (to the south, etc.) все время идти /держать курс/ на север и т. д.; don't walk on the grass, keep to the path не ходите по траве, идите по дорожке; keep behind me идите за мной следом; keep along the river (along this road for two miles, along the railway line, etc.) идти вдоль /держаться/ реки и т. д., keep at a distance держаться в отдалении /на расстоянии/; keep abreast of /with/ smth. идти в ногу с чем-л.; keep abreast of the lorry (of the motor launch, etc.) не отставать от грузовика и т. д., keep abreast of /with/ the times идти в ногу со временем; keep abreast of /with/ the latest developments in one's subject (of /with/ the progress in technology, of /with/ the current events, with the news, etc.) быть в курсе последних достижений в своей области и т. д., keep abreast of /with/ the fashion не отставать от моды, следить за модой; keep to one's bed не вставать [с постели], быть больным || keep on good (equal, friendly, etc.) terms with smb. сохранять с кем-л. хорошие и т. д. отношения2) keep out of / from/ smth. keep out of danger (out of trouble, out of harm, etc.) избегать опасности и т. д.; keep out of quarrel не вмешиваться /не встревать/ в ссору; keep out of mischief не проказничать, вести себя пристойно; keep out of the (smb.'s) way не вертеться (у кого-л.) под ногами, не мешать (кому-л.); keep from drink не пить /воздерживаться от/ алкогольных напитков3) keep for (till, etc.) some time keep for months (for a few days, etc.) сохраняться /стоять/ месяцами и т. д.; these apples will keep till spring эти яблоки могут лежать до весны; keep in (on, etc.) smth. milk (fish, meat, etc.) will keep in the freezer (on ice, etc.) молоко и т. д. в морозильнике и т. д. хорошо сохраняется /не портится/; meat doesn't keep in hot weather в жаркую погоду мясо быстро портится || keep in good health оставаться здоровым, не болеть; keep in good repair быть в хорошем состоянии, не требовать ремонта4) keep till (for) smth. the matter (the news, your story, etc.) will keep till morning (for another week, etc.) это дело и т. д. может подождать до утра и т. д., с этим делом и т. д. можно повременить до утра и т. д.5) keep to smth. keep to the subject (to the point, to one's argument, to the same course of action, to the truth, etc.) не отклоняться /не отходить/ от темы и т. д.; keep to the rules /to the regulations/ соблюдать правила, действовать в соответствии с правилами; keep to the pattern придерживаться данного образца; keep to one's word /to one's promises, to the pledge/ сдержать данное слово; keep to one's determination неуклонно /твердо/ осуществлять свое намерение; keep to a strict diet соблюдать строгую диету, быть на строгой диете; keep to gruel (to plain food, etc.) сидеть на каше и т. д.; keep to one's native language (to the local dialect, etc.) пользоваться родным языком /говорить на родном языке/ и т. д., keep within smth. keep within one's income (within one's means, etc.) жить в соответствии со своим доходом и т. д., keep within the budget не выходить из бюджета; keep within the law держаться в рамках закона; keep within the bounds of truth and dignity не уклоняться от истины и не терять /не ронять/ достоинства; keep in touch with smb., smth. поддерживать связь /контакт/ с кем-л., чем-л.; keep in touch with everything не отставать от века, быть в курсе всего6) keep at smth. keep at the subject (at one's French, etc.) упорно заниматься /работать над/ этим предметом и т. д.; keep at one's studies упорно заниматься; in spite of all we said he kept at the job несмотря на наши увещевания, он упорно делал /продолжал/ свое дело; keep at smb. keep at one's brother приставать к /надоедать/ своему брату; keep at him with appeals for money (for payment, for help, etc.) приставать к нему с просьбами дать денег и т. д.13. XVIIkeep from doing smth. keep from laughing (from crying, etc.) удерживаться от смеха и т. д.; I could not keep from smiling (from giving expression to my admiration, etc.) я не мог не улыбнуться и т. д.; I tried to keep from looking at her я старался не смотреть на нее14. XVIIIkeep to oneself my father (the boy, etc.) kept generally (most of the time, always, etc.) to himself мой отец и т. д. обычно и т. д. держался особняком / мало с кем общался/; keep smth. to oneself keep the news (the matter, one's impressions, one's remarks, etc.) to oneself держать эти новости и т. д. в тайне, никому не рассказывать этих новостей и т. д.; he kept his sorrow /grief/ to himself он ни с кем не делился своим горем; keep smth. about oneself keep some change about oneself иметь при себе мелочь; I never keep important papers about myself я никогда не ношу с собой важные документы; keep smth. for oneself you may keep the picture for yourself эту картину можете оставить себе /взять себе/ насовсем || keep oneself to oneself а) быть необщительным; б) держаться в стороне, не лезть в чужие дела15. XXI11) keep smb., smth. in (at, on, under, eft.) smth. keep the child in bed держать ребенка в постели, не разрешать ребенку вставать; keep a rabbit in a box (lions at the zoo, a prisoner in a cell, a thief in prison, books in a bookcase, a stick in one's hand, etc.) держать кролика в ящике и т. д.; keep one's letters under lock and key держать свои письма под замком; keep a man in custody держать человека под арестом; keep smb. in irons держать кого-л. в кандалах, заковать кого-л. [в цепи]; keep the key in the lock (one's hands in one's pockets, etc.) не вынимать ключ из замка и т. д.; keep a revolver in one's pocket носить револьвер в кармане; keep one's money in a safe хранить деньги в сейфе; keep one's head above water держаться на поверхности; keep the river within its bed не дать реке выйти из берегов, удерживать реку в русле; keep the chain on the door держать дверь на цепочке; keep smb., smth. for some time will you keep my dog for a month? нельзя ли оставить у вас на месяц [мою] собаку?2) keep smb., smth. at (from, out of) smth., smb. keep the students at work /at their job/ (at their studies, etc.) не разрешать студентам прекращать работу и т. д., you must keep him at his books вы должны следить, чтобы он усердно занимался; keep the boy at school оставлять мальчика в школе; keep children (workers, etc.) from [their] work (from their task, etc.) не давать детям и т. д. работать и т. д., these books keep me from work эти книги отвлекают меня от работы; keep the boy from school не пустить мальчика в школу; keep him from these people не давать ему общаться или водить дружбу с этими людьми; keep the tears from one's eyes удержать слезы; keep them from danger (the girl from all harm, etc.) уберегать их от опасности и т. д.; keep him out of my way! a) убери его с дороги!; б) пусть он не вертится у меня под ногами!; keep children out of school не пускать детей в школу, не давать детям учиться; keep children out of mischief не давать детям проказничать; keep her out of trouble (out of harm's way, etc.) уберечь ее от неприятностей и т. д.; how can we keep the boy out of her clutches? как нам оградить парня от ее влияния?3) keep smth., smb. for (till, etc.) some time keep the fruit till evening оставить фрукты на вечер; she will keep the cake until tomorrow она оставит торт до завтрашнего дня /на завтра/; keep him for an hour задержи его на час; keep smth. for smth., smb. keep this meat for dinner (the wine for company, this bit of gossip for her, etc.) приберегать /оставлять/ это мясо на обед и т. д., keep the money for the future откладывать деньги на будущее; I keep the book for reference я держу эту книгу для справок; keep a seat for me займите мне место; I kept this picture for you я оставил эту картину для вас; keep smth. from smb. keep the news from her friends (something from me, etc.) утаивать эту новость от друзей и т. д., не сообщать эту новость друзьям и т. д., she can keep nothing from him она от него ничего не может скрыть4) keep, smb. , smth. in (under) smth. keep the man in a state of fear (in awe of him, in suspense, in ignorance, etc.) держать человека в состоянии страха и т. д.; keep a child in good health [постоянно] следить за здоровьем ребенка; keep the village (enemy troops, etc.) under fire держать деревню и т. д. под огнем /под обстрелом/; keep the house (the ship. etc.) in good condition (in a state of repair, etc.) (содержать дом и т. д. в хорошем состоянии и т. д.; keep smth. under observation держать что-л. под наблюдением || keep him at a distance /at an arm's length/ не подпускать его близко, держать его на расстоянии; keep smb., smth. in mind помнить /не забывать/ кого-л., чего-л.; will you keep me in mind? вы будете иметь меня в виду?; keep smb. in the dark about smth. coll. не сообщать кому-л. /держать кого-л. в неведении/ относительно чего-л.; keep one's wife (one's mother, etc.) in the dark about one's plans держать жену и т. д. в неведении относительно своих планов; keep smb.'s mind off smth. отвлекать кого-л. от чего-л.; keep his mind off his troubles не давать ему думать о неприятностях; keep smb. to his promise /to his word/ вынудить / заставить/ кого-л. сдержать свое обещание ( свое слово); keep track of smth. следить за чем-л.; keep track of events быть в курсе событий, следить за событиями; keep smb., smth. in check сдерживать кого-л., что-л.; keep the epidemic of typhus (the process of erosion, the enemy, etc.) in check препятствовать распространению эпидемии тифа и т. д.5) keep smth. for some time if you want to keep fish (meat, butter, etc.) for a long time (for a month, etc.) freeze it если вам надо сохранить рыбу и т. д. подольше /чтобы рыба и т. д. долго полежала/ и т. д., заморозьте ее6) keep smb. on smth. keep the patient on a diet (on gruel, on milk, etc.) держать больного на диете и т. д., keep smth. at some level keep the temperature at 80° (the speed at 60 miles per hour, etc.) поддерживать /держать/ температуру на уровне восьмидесяти градусов и т. д. || keep расе /step/ with smb., smth. идти в ногу с кем-л., чем-л., не отставать от кого-л., чего-л.; keep расе with the times (with the events, with the rest of team, etc.) идти в ногу со временем и т. д., keep company with smb. дружить с кем-л.; keep company with grown-up girls водиться /дружить/ со взрослыми девочками7) keep smb. at /in/ smth. keep employees at the office (the delegates at the conference, me at home, him in the country, etc.) задерживать служащих на работе и т. д., there was nothing to keep me in England меня ничего больше не задерживало /не удерживало/ в Англии8) keep smth. against smb. keep a town (a fort, a castle, a road, etc.) against the enemy защищать город и т. д. от противника; keep smth. at smth. keep the goal at football стоять в воротах, защищать ворота [во время футбольного матча]9) keep smb. on smth. he cannot keep a wife on his income на свои доходы он не может содержать жену; keep smb. in smth. coll. keep smb. in cigarettes (in chocolates, in nylons, etc.) хватать кому-л. на сигареты и т. д., keep oneself in clothes (in food, in beer, etc.) обеспечивать себя одеждой и т. д., such jobs barely kept him in clothes такие заработки едва покрывали его расходы на одежду; keep smb. in хате state the miser kept his mother and sister in poverty этот скупец держал свою мать и сестру в нищете10) keep smth., smb. for smth. keep fruit (butter, fresh eggs, stamps, postcards, etc.) for sale торговать фруктами и т. д., иметь фрукты и т. д. в продаже; keep dogs (hens, birds, etc.) for sale держать собак и т. д. на продажу || keep eggs (butter, etc.) in store /in reserve/ иметь запасы яиц и т. д.; what do you keep in stock? что у вас есть в наличии /в ассортименте, в продаже/?16. XXII1) keep smb., smth. from doing smth. keep one's brother from going there (the child from talking too much, etc.) удерживать брата от этой поездки и т. д., не давать брату поехать туда и т. д.; keep him from asking questions не давай /не позволяй/ ему задавать вопросы; keep the enemy from getting to know our plans (the child from hurting himself, the girl from learning too much, etc.) не допустить, чтобы противник узнал о наших планах и т. д.; keep the old man from falling (the fruit from rotting, etc.) не дать старику упасть и т. д.; keep the child from eating too much не допускать, чтобы ребенок ел слишком много; what shall I do to keep this light dress from getting dirty? что мне делать, чтобы это светлое платье не пачкалось /не грязнилось/?; we must do something to keep the roof from falling надо что-то сделать, чтобы не обвалилась крыша; the noise kept him from sleeping шум мешал ему спать; urgent business kept us from joining you срочные дела помешали нам присоединиться к вам2) || keep smb., smth. in training поддерживать кого-л., что-л. в хорошей форме; you should keep your memory in training вы должны все время тренировать память; what's the best way of keeping the team in training? как лучше всего держать команду в спортивной форме?17. XXIV1keep smth. as smth.1) keep this photo (this little book, etc.) as a remembrance хранить эту фотографию и т. д. как память2) keep the date as a day of mourning (as a jubilee, as a holiday, etc.) отмечать эту дату как день траура и т. д.18. XXVkeep where... keep where you are не трогайтесь с места -
50 do
I 1. transitive verb,neg. coll. don't, pres. t. he does, neg. (coll.) doesn't, p.t. did, neg. (coll.) didn't, pres. p. doing, p.p. done1) (perform) machen [Hausaufgaben, Hausarbeit, Examen, Handstand]; vollbringen [Tat]; tun, erfüllen [Pflicht]; tun, verrichten [Arbeit]; ausführen [Malerarbeiten]; vorführen [Trick, Striptease, Nummer, Tanz]; durchführen [Test]; aufführen [Stück]; singen [Lied]; mitmachen [Rennen, Wettbewerb]; spielen [Musikstück, Rolle]; tun [Buße]do the shopping/washing up/cleaning — einkaufen [gehen]/abwaschen/sauber machen
do a lot of reading/walking — etc. viel lesen/spazieren gehen usw.
do a dance/the foxtrot — tanzen/Foxtrott tanzen
do something to something/somebody — etwas mit etwas/jemandem machen
what can I do for you? — was kann ich für Sie tun?; (in shop) was darf's sein?
do something about something/somebody — etwas gegen etwas/jemanden unternehmen
not know what to do with oneself — nicht wissen, was man machen soll
that does it — jetzt reicht's (ugs.)
that's done it — (caused a change for the worse) das hat das Fass zum Überlaufen gebracht; (caused a change for the better) das hätten wir
do a Garbo — (coll.) es der Garbo (Dat.) gleichtun
the car does/was doing about 100 m.p.h./does 45 miles to the gallon — das Auto schafft/fuhr mit ungefähr 160 Stundenkilometer/frisst (ugs.) od. braucht sechs Liter pro 100 Kilometer
2) (spend)do a spell in the armed forces — eine Zeit lang bei der Armee sein
how much longer have you to do at college? — wie lange musst du noch aufs College gehen?
3) (produce) machen [Übersetzung, Kopie]; anfertigen [Bild, Skulptur]; herstellen [Artikel, Produkte]; schaffen [Pensum]5) (prepare) machen [Bett, Frühstück]; (work on) machen (ugs.), fertig machen [Garten, Hecke]; (clean) sauber machen; putzen [Schuhe, Fenster]; machen (ugs.) [Treppe]; (arrange) [zurecht]machen [Haare]; fertig machen [Korrespondenz, Zimmer]; (make up) schminken [Lippen, Augen, Gesicht]; machen (ugs.) [Nägel]; (cut) schneiden [Nägel]; schneiden [Gras, Hecke]; (paint) machen (ugs.) [Zimmer]; streichen [Haus, Möbel]; (attend to) sich kümmern um [Bücher, Rechnungen, Korrespondenz]; (repair) in Ordnung bringen6) (cook) bratenwell done — durch[gebraten]
7) (solve) lösen [Problem, Rätsel]; machen [Puzzle, Kreuzworträtsel]11) (traverse) schaffen [Entfernung]13) (coll.): (visit) besuchen2. intransitive verb, forms asdo Europe in three weeks — Europa in drei Wochen absolvieren od. abhaken (ugs.)
1.you can do just as you like — du kannst machen, was du willst
do as they do — mach es wie sie
2) (fare)3) (get on) vorankommen; (in exams) abschneidendo well/badly at school — gut/schlecht in der Schule sein
4)how do you do? — (formal) guten Tag/Morgen/Abend!
5) (coll.): (manage)how are we doing for time? — wie steht es mit der Zeit od. (ugs.) sieht es mit der Zeit aus?
7) (be usable)8) (happen)there's nothing doing on the job market — es tut sich nichts auf dem Arbeitsmarkt (ugs.)
3. verb substitute, forms asNothing doing. He's not interested — Nichts zu machen (ugs.). Er ist nicht interessiert. See also academic.ru/21693/doing">doing; done
1.1) replacing v.: usually not translatedyou mustn't act as he does — du darfst nicht so wie er handeln
2) replacing v. and obj. etche read the Bible every day as his father did before him — er las täglich in der Bibel, wie es schon sein Vater vor ihm getan hatte od. wie schon vor ihm sein Vater
as they did in the Middle Ages — wie sie es im Mittelalter taten
3) as ellipt. auxYou went to Paris, didn't you? - Yes, I did — Du warst doch in Paris, oder od. nicht wahr? - Ja[, stimmt od. war ich]
4) with ‘so’, ‘it’, etcI knew John Lennon. - So did I — Ich kannte John Lennon. - Ich auch
go ahead and do it — nur zu
4. auxiliary verbI know you from somewhere, don't I? — wir kennen uns doch irgendwoher, nicht?
+ inf. as pres. or past, forms as 1.you do look glum — du siehst ja so bedrückt aus
but I tell you, I did see him — aber ich sage dir doch, dass ich ihn gesehen habe
little did he know that... — er hatte keine Ahnung, dass...
3) in questions4) in negationI don't or do not wish to take part — ich möchte nicht teilnehmen
5) in neg. commandsdon't or do not expect to find him in a good mood — erwarten Sie nicht, dass Sie ihn in guter Stimmung antreffen
children, do not forget... — Kinder, vergesst [ja] nicht...
don't be so noisy! — seid [doch] nicht so laut!
don't! — tu's/tut's/tun Sie's nicht!
6) + inf. as imper. for emphasis etcdo sit down, won't you? — bitte setzen Sie sich doch!
do be quiet, Paul! — Paul, sei doch mal ruhig!
do hurry up! — beeil dich doch!
Phrasal Verbs:- do by- do down- do for- do in- do out- do up- do withII noun3) in pl.the dos and don'ts — die Ge- und Verbote (of Gen.)
* * *[du:] 1. 3rd person singular present tense - does; verb1) (used with a more important verb in questions and negative statements: Do you smoke?) Hilfsverb in Fragen und bei Verneinung2) (used with a more important verb for emphasis; ; [ðo sit down]) Hilfsverb zur Betonung3) (used to avoid repeating a verb which comes immediately before: I thought she wouldn't come, but she did.) statt Wiederholung des Verbs4) (used with a more important verb after seldom, rarely and little: Little did he know what was in store for him.) bei Inversion6) (to manage to finish or complete: When you've done that, you can start on this; We did a hundred kilometres in an hour.) schaffen7) (to perform an activity concerning something: to do the washing; to do the garden / the windows.) machen8) (to be enough or suitable for a purpose: Will this piece of fish do two of us?; That'll do nicely; Do you want me to look for a blue one or will a pink one do?; Will next Saturday do for our next meeting?) genügen9) (to work at or study: She's doing sums; He's at university doing science.) sich beschäftigen mit11) (to put in order or arrange: She's doing her hair.) herrichten12) (to act or behave: Why don't you do as we do?)13) (to give or show: The whole town gathered to do him honour.) erweisen15) (to see everything and visit everything in: They tried to do London in four days.) erledigen2. noun(an affair or a festivity, especially a party: The school is having a do for Christmas.) das Fest- doer- doings
- done
- do-it-yourself
- to-do
- I
- he could be doing with / could do with
- do away with
- do for
- done for
- done in
- do out
- do out of
- do's and don'ts
- do without
- to do with
- what are you doing with* * *do[du:]<does, did, done>1. (forming question)\do you like children? magst du Kinder?did he see you? hat er dich gesehen?what did you say? was hast du gesagt?\do you/ \does he/she indeed [or now]? tatsächlich?\do I like cheese? — I love cheese! ob ich Käse mag? — ich liebe Käse!Frida \doesn't like olives Frida mag keine OlivenI \don't want to go yet! ich will noch nicht gehen!I \don't smoke ich rauche nichtit \doesn't matter das macht nichts\don't [you] speak to me like that! sprich nicht so mit mir!\don't be silly sei nicht albern!\don't let's argue about it lasst uns deswegen nicht streiten\do come to our party ach komm doch zu unserer Partymay I join you? — please \do! kann ich mitkommen? — aber bitte!boy, did he yell! der hat vielleicht geschrieen! famso you \do like beer after all du magst also doch Bieryou \do look tired du siehst wirklich müde aus\do tell me! sag's mir doch!\do I/ \does he/she ever! und ob!not only did I speak to her, I even... ich habe nicht nur mit ihr gesprochen, sondern auch...never did I hear such a terrible noise noch nie habe ich so ein schreckliches Geräusch gehörtshe runs much faster than he \does sie läuft viel schneller als erhe said he wouldn't come, but fortunately he did er meinte, dass er nicht kommen würde, aber glücklicherweise tat er es dann doch\do you like Chopin? — yes, I \do/no, I \don't mögen Sie Chopin? — ja/neinwho ate the cake? — I did!/didn't! wer hat den Kuchen gegessen? — ich!/ich nicht!I don't like Chinese food — nor [or neither] \do I/I \do ich esse nicht gerne Chinesisch — ich auch nicht/ich schon... so \do I... ich auchso you don't like her — I \do! du magst sie also nicht — doch!6. (requesting affirmation)you don't understand the question, \do you? Sie verstehen die Frage nicht, stimmt's?you do understand what I mean, \don't you? du verstehst [doch], was ich meine, oder?7. (expressing surprise)so they really got married, did they? dann haben sie also wirklich geheiratet!II. TRANSITIVE VERB<does, did, done>1. (perform)▪ to \do sth etw tun [o machen]what shall I \do now? was soll ich jetzt machen?just \do it! mach's einfach!what are you \doing over the weekend? was machst du am Wochenende?haven't you got anything better to \do? hast du nichts Besseres zu tun?justice must be done Gerechtigkeit muss seinhe \does nothing but complain er beklagt sich echt den ganzen Tag lang famwhat have you done to her? was hast du mit ihr gemacht?what are these toys \doing here? was macht das [ganze] Spielzeug hier?what's the front door \doing open? warum steht die Haustür offen?what on earth are you \doing [there]! was um alles in der Welt machst du denn da?I'm sorry, it simply can't be done before next weekend tut mir leid, aber vor dem nächsten Wochenende geht es einfach nichtthat was a stupid thing to \do das war dumm!what have you done with my coat? wo hast du meinen Mantel hingetan?to \do one's best sein Bestes tun [o geben]to \do nothing of the sort nichts dergleichen tun2. (undertake)▪ to \do sth with sb/oneself etw mit jdm/sich anfangenwhat am I going to \do with myself while you are away? was soll ich nur die ganze Zeit machen, wenn du nicht da bist3. (help)▪ to \do sth for sb etw für jdn tunwhat can I \do for you? was kann ich für Sie tun?you never \do anything for me! du tust nie was für mich!can you \do anything for my bad back, doctor? können Sie was gegen meine Rückenbeschwerden tun, Herr Doktor?these pills have done nothing for me diese Pillen haben mir überhaupt nicht geholfen4. (use for)what are you going to \do with that hammer? was hast du mit dem Hammer vor?what should we \do with this box? was sollen wir mit dieser Kiste machen?5. (job)to \do sth for a living mit etw dat seinen Lebensunterhalt verdienenwhat \does your mother \do? was macht deine Mutter beruflich?6. (take action)I know I drink too much, but I can't \do anything about it ich weiß, dass ich zu viel trinke, aber ich kann nichts dagegen tunwhat is to be done about that? was kann man dagegen tun?\don't just stand there, \do something! stehen Sie doch nicht nur so rum, tun Sie was!7. (deal with)▪ to \do sth etw machen [o erledigen]if you \do the washing up,... wenn du abspülst,...let me \do the talking überlass mir das Redentoday we're going to \do Chapter 4 heute beschäftigen wir uns mit Kapitel 4I found someone to \do the garden wall ich habe jemanden gefunden, der die Gartenmauer bauen wirdto \do one's homework [seine] Hausaufgaben machento \do the shopping einkaufen8. (learn)▪ to \do sth:have you ever done any Chinese? hast du jemals Chinesisch gelernt?Diane did History at London University Diane hat an der London University Geschichte [im Hauptfach] studiert9. (solve)to \do a crossword ein Kreuzworträtsel lösen [o fam machen]can you \do this sum for me? kannst du das für mich zusammenrechnen?▪ to be done:are you done? bist du jetzt fertig? fam11. (produce)▪ to \do sth for sb [or sb sth] etw für jdn machencan you \do me 20 photocopies of this report? kannst du mir diesen Bericht 20-mal abziehen?12. (tidy)to \do the dishes das Geschirr abspülen [o SCHWEIZ abwaschen]to \do one's shoes seine Schuhe putzento \do one's teeth sich dat die Zähne putzen13. (arrange)to \do a bow tie eine Schleife bindento \do flowers Blumen arrangierento get one's hair done zum Friseur [o SCHWEIZ Coiffeur] gehenwhere \do you get your hair done? zu welchem Friseur gehst du?14. (visit)▪ to \do sth etw besichtigento \do India eine Indienreise machento \do Nice sich dat Nizza ansehen15. AUTOto \do 100 km/h 100 fahren fam16. (travel)to \do Paris to Bordeaux in five hours in fünf Stunden von Paris nach Bordeaux fahren17. (suffice)▪ to \do sb jdm genügenI only have diet cola — will that \do you? ich habe nur Diätcola — trinkst du die auch?18. (provide)▪ to \do sth:this pub only \does food at lunchtime in diesem Pub gibt es nur zur Mittagszeit etwas zu essen\do you \do travel insurance as well? bieten Sie auch Reiseversicherungen an?sorry, we \don't \do hot meals tut mir leid, bei uns gibt es nur kalte Küche19. (cook)to \do the cooking kochenhow long should the carrots be done for? wie lange müssen die Karotten kochen?could you \do me something without fish? könntest du mir etwas ohne Fisch kochen?20. (cause)▪ to \do sb sth jdm etw tunto \do sb a favour jdm einen Gefallen tunto \do sb good jdm gut tunit would \do you good to get some fresh air es würde dir gut tun, etwas frische Luft zu schnappen▪ to \do sb jdn drannehmenbut he said he'd \do me next aber er sagte, dass ich als Nächste drankäme!22. (treat well)to \do sb well jdn verwöhnento \do oneself well es sich dat gutgehen lassen23. (act)to \do a role eine Rolle spielenwho did James Bond before Roger Moore? wer hat James Bond vor Roger Moore gespielt?24. (impersonate)▪ to \do sb/sth jdn/etw nachmachenI hope she won't \do a Mary and get divorced six months after her wedding ich hoffe, sie macht es nicht wie Mary und lässt sich sechs Monate nach ihrer Hochzeit wieder scheidenhe did me for a thousand quid for that car er hat mir einen Tausender für das Auto abgeknöpftif you're not careful, you'll end up \doing time again wenn du nicht vorsichtig bist, musst du wieder sitzento get done for sth (by the police) wegen einer S. gen von der Polizei angehalten werden; (by a court) für etw akk verurteilt werden▪ to \do sth:how long have you been \doing heroin? wie lange nimmst du schon Heroin?30. (translate)to be done into French/German book ins Französische/Deutsche übersetzt worden seinto \do a translation übersetzen31. (exhaust)this last climb has really done me diese letzte Tour hat mir wirklich den Rest gegebensth \does nothing for sb etw reißt jdn nicht gerade vom Hocker famBach has never done anything for me Bach hat mich noch nie sonderlich vom Hocker gerissen famthat film really did something to me dieser Film hat mich wirklich beeindruckt; (excite sexually)you really \do something to me, you know du machst mich echt an, weißt du [das] famhow old were you when you first did it? wie alt warst du bei deinem ersten Mal?34. (don't mention)\don't good morning me! komm mir nicht mit guten Morgen!35.▶ that \does it! so, das war's jetzt!III. INTRANSITIVE VERB<does, did, done>1. (behave)to \do right [or the right thing] das Richtige tunto \do well to do sth gut daran tun, etw zu tunto \do as one pleases tun, was einem Spaß macht\do as I \do mach's wie ich fam\do as you're told tu, was man dir sagt2. (fare)mother and baby are \doing well Mutter und Kind sind wohlaufhow is your mother \doing? wie geht es deiner Mutter?how is Mary \doing in her new job? wie geht es Mary in ihrem neuen Job?you could \do better du könntest besser sein; (perform) du könntest es besser machenGeorge has done well for himself George hat es für seine Verhältnisse weit gebrachtour daughter is \doing well at school unsere Tochter ist gut in der Schulehave you done? bist du fertig?have you done with those scissors yet? brauchst du die Schere noch?I haven't done with you yet ich bin noch nicht fertig mit dir4. (be acceptable, suffice) passen, in Ordnung seinthat'll \do das ist o.k. sowill £10 \do? reichen 10 Pfund?this kind of behaviour just won't \do! so ein Verhalten geht einfach nicht an!do you think this will \do for a blanket? glaubst du, das können wir als Decke nehmen?that'll \do as a cushion das geht [erstmal] als Kissenthis will \do just fine as a table das wird einen guten Tisch abgebenthis will have to \do for a meal das muss als Essen genügenwill this room \do? ist dieses Zimmer o.k. für Sie?it doesn't \do to criticize your parents seine Eltern kritisiert man nichtwill it \do if I get those books to you by Friday? reicht es, wenn ich dir die Bücher bis Freitag bringe?we'll make \do with $100 100 Dollar müssen reichenthat will never \do das geht einfach nichtthis town is so boring — there's never anything \doing diese Stadt ist so langweilig — nie tut sich was6.▶ \do unto others as you would they should \do unto you ( prov) was du nicht willst, das man dir tut, das füg auch keinem andern zu prov▶ that will \do jetzt reicht's aber!IV. NOUNa big \do eine Riesenfete famfair \dos gleiches Recht für alle4. AM (sl)that's some \do you've got! das ist ja eine Frisur, die du da hast!dog \do Hundehäufchen nt6. (allowed, not allowed)the \dos and \don'ts was man tun und was man nicht tun sollte* * *I [dəʊ]n (MUS)Do nt II [duː] vb: pret did, ptp done1. AUXILIARY VERBThere is no equivalent in German to the use of do in questions, negative statements and negative commands.1)interrogative, negative
do you understand? — verstehen Sie?2) in question tags oderyou know him, don't you? — Sie kennen ihn doch?, Sie kennen ihn (doch), oder?
you don't know him, do you? — Sie kennen ihn also nicht, oder?
so you know them, do you? (in surprise) — Sie kennen sie also wirklich or tatsächlich!
he does understand, doesn't he? —
he didn't go, did he? — er ist (doch) nicht gegangen, oder?
3)you speak better German than I do — Sie sprechen besser Deutsch als ichhe doesn't like cheese and neither do I — er mag keinen Käse und ich auch nicht
I don't like cheese but he does — ich mag keinen Käse, aber er schon
they said he would go and he did — sie sagten, er würde gehen und das tat er (dann) auch
4)do you see them often? – yes, I do/no, I don't — sehen Sie sie oft? – ja/neindo you serve food? – yes, we do — gibts bei Ihnen Essen? – ja
you didn't go, did you? – yes, I did — Sie sind nicht gegangen, oder? – doch
they speak French – oh, do they? — sie sprechen Französisch – ja?, ach, wirklich or tatsächlich?
they speak German – do they really? — sie sprechen Deutsch – wirklich?
may I come in? – do! — darf ich hereinkommen? – ja, bitte
shall I open the window? – no, don't! — soll ich das Fenster öffnen? – nein, bitte nicht!
who broke the window? – I did — wer hat das Fenster eingeschlagen? – ich
5)DO shut up! (esp Brit) — (nun) sei doch (endlich) ruhig!
do tell him that... (esp Brit) —
well do I remember him! — und ob ich mich an ihn erinnere!
it's very expensive, but I DO like it — es ist zwar sehr teuer, aber es gefällt mir nun mal
2. TRANSITIVE VERB1) tun, machenI've done a stupid thing —
sorry, it's impossible, it can't be done — tut mir leid, (ist) ausgeschlossen, es lässt sich nicht machen
can you do it by yourself? —
to do the housework/one's homework —
who did the choreography/the cover design? we'll have to get someone to do the roof — wer hat die Choreografie/den Umschlagentwurf gemacht? wir müssen jemanden bestellen, der das Dach macht (inf)
to do one's hair — sich frisieren, sich (dat) die Haare (zurecht)machen (inf)
to do one's nails — sich (dat) die Nägel schneiden or (varnish) lackieren
to do one's teeth (Brit) — sich (dat) die Zähne putzen
to do the dishes — spülen, den Abwasch machen
he knows it's a mistake but he can't do anything about it — er weiß, dass es ein Fehler ist, aber er kann nichts dagegen machen or daran ändern
we'll have to do something about this/him — wir müssen da/wir müssen mit ihm etwas tun or unternehmen
Brecht doesn't do anything for me — Brecht lässt mich kalt (inf) or sagt mir nichts
I've done everything I can — ich habe alles getan, was ich kann
he does nothing but complain — er nörgelt immer nur, er tut nichts als nörgeln (inf)
well, do what you can — mach or tu (eben), was du kannst
what are you doing on Saturday? — was machen or tun Sie am Sonnabend?
what do I have to do to get through to him? — was muss ich tun, um zu ihm durchzukommen?
how do you do it? — wie macht man das?; (in amazement) wie machen Sie das bloß? __diams; that's done it (inf) so, da haben wirs!, da haben wir die Bescherung! (inf) __diams; that does it! jetzt reichts mir!
2)as job, profession
what does your father do? — was macht Ihr Vater (beruflich)?3)= provide service, product
what can I do for you? — was kann ich für Sie tun?; (by shop assistant) was darfs sein?sorry, we don't do lunches — wir haben leider keinen Mittagstisch
we do a wide range of herbal teas —
we only do one style of gloves (= sell) (= produce) — wir haben or führen nur eine Sorte Handschuhe wir stellen nur eine Sorte Handschuhe her
4)= complete, finish
in pret, ptp only the work's done now — die Arbeit ist gemacht or getan or fertigwhat's done cannot be undone — was geschehen ist, kann man nicht ungeschehen machen
are you done? (inf) — bist du endlich or schon (iro) fertig?
5) = study, cover durchnehmen, haben7) = solve lösen; sum, crossword, puzzle etc lösen, machen8) = take customer drannehmenthe barber said he'd do me next — der Friseur sagte, er würde mich als Nächsten drannehmen
9) Theat, Film part spielen10) = take off, mimic nachmachen11) = visit, see sights of city, country, museum besuchen, abhaken (inf)12) AUT ETC fahren, machen (inf)13)= treat (Brit inf)
they do you very well at that hotel — in dem Hotel ist man gut untergebracht or aufgehobenthey do you very well at that restaurant — in dem Restaurant isst man sehr gut __diams; to do oneself well es sich (dat) gut gehen lassen
that will do me nicely — das reicht dicke (inf) or allemal
I was done for £80 — mit £ 80 hat man mich ganz schön übers Ohr gehauen (inf)
the office was done last night — im Büro ist gestern Nacht ein Bruch gemacht worden (sl)
17)= hurt Brit inf
I'll do you! — dir besorg ichs noch! (inf)18)= tire out (inf)
I'm absolutely done (in)! — ich bin völlig geschafft or erledigt or fertig (all inf)21)3. INTRANSITIVE VERB1)= act
do as I do — mach es wie ichhe did well to take advice — er tat gut daran, sich beraten zu lassen
he did right — er hat richtig gehandelt, es war richtig von ihm
he did right/well to go — es war richtig/gut, dass er gegangen ist
2)= get on, fare
how are you doing? — wie gehts (Ihnen)?I'm not doing so badly — es geht mir gar nicht so schlecht
when my uncle died I did quite well — als mein Onkel starb, bin ich ganz gut dabei weggekommen __diams; how do you do? (on introduction) guten Tag/Abend!, angenehm! (form) __diams; what's doing? (inf) was ist los?
3) = be suitable gehenthis room will do — das Zimmer geht (inf) or ist in Ordnung
will it do if I come back at 8? — geht es, wenn ich um 8 Uhr zurück bin?
it doesn't do to keep a lady waiting —
will she/it do? — geht sie/das?
4) = be sufficient reichencan you lend me some money? – will £10 do? —
yes, that'll do — ja, das reicht
you'll have to make do with £10 — £ 10 müssen Ihnen reichen, Sie werden mit £ 10 auskommen müssen __diams; that'll do! jetzt reichts aber!
4. NOUN (Brit inf)she had a big do for her eighteenth birthday — an ihrem achtzehnten Geburtstag stieg bei ihr eine Riesenfete (inf)
the whole thing was a do from start to finish — die ganze Sache war von vorne bis hinten ein Schwindel
5. dosPLURAL NOUN* * *A v/t1. tun, machen:what can I do (for you)? was kann ich (für Sie) tun?, womit kann ich (Ihnen) dienen?;do sth for sb etwas für jemanden erledigen;what does he do? was macht er beruflich?, was ist er von Beruf?;are you doing anything tonight? hast du heute Abend (schon) etwas vor?;do sth about etwas tun gegen;if it were to do again wenn es noch einmal getan werden müsste;you can’t do this to me! das kannst du nicht mit mir machen!;you couldn’t do that to me! das kannst du mir (doch) nicht antun!;what have you done to my suit? was haben Sie mit meinem Anzug gemacht?;he promised to do sth er versprach, etwas zu unternehmen;she did no more than look at him sie sah ihn nur an;he does not know what to do with his time er weiß nicht, was er mit seiner Zeit anfangen soll;do sth together etwas gemeinsam oder zusammen unternehmen;do one’s lessons SCHULE seine (Haus)Aufgaben machen;he did all the writing er hat alles allein geschrieben;he did all the talking er führte die Unterhaltung ganz allein, auch ich bin überhaupt nicht zu Wort gekommen;let me do the talking lass mich sprechen;it can’t be done es geht nicht, es ist undurchführbar;the machine does the rest die Maschine erledigt den Rest;the storm did a lot of material damage der Sturm richtete großen Sachschaden an;4. tun, leisten, vollbringen:do one’s best sein Bestes tun, sich alle Mühe geben5. anfertigen, herstellen, ein Kunstwerk etc auch schaffen:do a portrait ein Porträt malen;do a translation eine Übersetzung machen oder anfertigen8. erzielen, erreichen:I did it! ich habe es geschafft!;now you have done it! iron nun hast du es glücklich geschafft!9. sich beschäftigen mit, arbeiten an (dat)11. in Ordnung bringen, z. B.12. herrichten, dekorieren, schmücken13. (her)richten:she is having her nails done sie lässt sich maniküren;14. a) eine Fremdsprache etc lernenb) einen Autor etc durchnehmen, behandeln15. eine Aufgabe löseninto German ins Deutsche)do Othello den Othello spielen;do the polite den höflichen Mann spielen oder markieren;do the host den Gastgeber spielenb) nachahmen:18. zurücklegen, machen, schaffen umg:they did 20 miles sie legten 20 Meilen zurück;the car does 100 m.p.h. der Wagen fährt 160 km/h19. umg besichtigen, die Sehenswürdigkeiten besichtigen von (oder gen):do Rome in three days Rom in drei Tagen besichtigen oder umg machen20. umg genügen (dat):21. umg erschöpfen, erledigen umg:they were pretty well done sie waren am Ende (ihrer Kräfte)22. umga) jemanden erledigen, fertigmachen:I’ll do him in three roundsb) drannehmen (Friseur etc):I’ll do you next, sir23. sl reinlegen, übers Ohr hauen, anschmieren:24. sl eine Strafe abbrummen:he did two years in prison er hat zwei Jahre abgerissen;he did three months for theft er saß drei Monate wegen Diebstahls25. umga) bewirtenb) unterbringen:they do you very well here hier werden Sie gut bewirtet; hier sind Sie gut untergebracht27. bringen (obs außer in):do to death töten, umbringen28. sl einen Bruch machen in (dat), einbrechen in (akk oder dat), ein Auto etc aufbrechenB v/i1. handeln, vorgehen, tun, sich verhalten:the premier would do wisely to resign der Premier würde klug handeln oder wäre gut beraten, wenn er zurückträte; → well1 A 1, A 22. (tätig) handeln, wirken:do or die kämpfen od untergehen;it’s do or die now! jetzt gehts ums Ganze!3. weiter-, vorankommen:a) vorwärtskommen, Erfolge haben ( beide:b) gut gedeihen (Getreide etc)( → B 4, B 5);do better sich verbessern4. Leistungen vollbringen:a) seine Sache gut machen,b) viel Geld verdienen ( → B 3, B 5);he did better than expected er schnitt besser als erwartet ab;his son is doing well at school seinem Sohn geht es in der Schule gut5. sich befinden:a) gesund sein,b) in guten Verhältnissen leben,c) sich gut erholen ( → B 3, B 4);how do you do? guten Tag! (bei der Vorstellung)6. auskommen, zurande kommenthat will (not) do das genügt oder reicht (nicht);it will do tomorrow es hat Zeit bis morgen;we’ll make it do wir werden schon damit auskommen8. angehen, recht sein, sich schicken, passen:that won’t do!a) das geht nicht (an)!,b) das wird nicht gehen!;it won’t do to be rude mit Grobheit kommt man nicht weit(er), man darf nicht unhöflich sein9. (im pprerfect) aufhören:have done! hör auf!, genug (davon)!;he treats his children as I do my dogs er behandelt seine Kinder wie ich meine Hunde;you know it as well as I do du weißt es so gut wie ich;he sang better than he had ever done before er sang besser, als (er) je zuvor (gesungen hatte);she likes cats. so do I ich auch;he does not work hard, does he? er arbeitet nicht viel, nicht wahr?;he works hard, doesn’t he? er arbeitet viel, nicht wahr?;did he buy it? he did ja(wohl);do you understand? I don’t nein;he sold his car. did he? wirklich?, so?;I wanted to go there, and I did so ich wollte hingehen und tat es auchdo you know him? kennen Sie ihn?I do not believe it ich glaube es nicht;do not go there gehen Sie nicht hin!;don’t tun Sie es nicht!, lassen Sie das!3. zur Verstärkung:I do apologize tut mir wirklich leid;you do ask questions du stellst vielleicht Fragen;do sit down nehmen Sie doch bitte Platz;I do like it mir gefällt es wirklich;but I do see it! aber ich sehe es doch!;I did see it, but ich sah es wohl oder zwar, aber;do try to understand it versteh das doch;be quiet, do sei doch still!rarely does one see such things solche Dinge sieht man (nur) seltendo2 [duː] pl dos, do’s [duːz] s1. sl Schwindel m, Gaunerei f2. besonders Br umg Fete f, Feier f3. fair do’s!a) sei nicht unfair!,b) gleiches Recht für alle!4. pl umg Gebote pl:do’s and don’ts Gebote und Verbote, (Spiel)Regelndo3 [dəʊ] s MUS do n (Solmisationssilbe)* * *I 1. transitive verb,neg. coll. don't, pres. t. he does, neg. (coll.) doesn't, p.t. did, neg. (coll.) didn't, pres. p. doing, p.p. done1) (perform) machen [Hausaufgaben, Hausarbeit, Examen, Handstand]; vollbringen [Tat]; tun, erfüllen [Pflicht]; tun, verrichten [Arbeit]; ausführen [Malerarbeiten]; vorführen [Trick, Striptease, Nummer, Tanz]; durchführen [Test]; aufführen [Stück]; singen [Lied]; mitmachen [Rennen, Wettbewerb]; spielen [Musikstück, Rolle]; tun [Buße]do the shopping/washing up/cleaning — einkaufen [gehen]/abwaschen/sauber machen
do a lot of reading/walking — etc. viel lesen/spazieren gehen usw.
do a dance/the foxtrot — tanzen/Foxtrott tanzen
do something to something/somebody — etwas mit etwas/jemandem machen
what can I do for you? — was kann ich für Sie tun?; (in shop) was darf's sein?
do something about something/somebody — etwas gegen etwas/jemanden unternehmen
not know what to do with oneself — nicht wissen, was man machen soll
that does it — jetzt reicht's (ugs.)
that's done it — (caused a change for the worse) das hat das Fass zum Überlaufen gebracht; (caused a change for the better) das hätten wir
that will/should do it — so müsste es gehen; (is enough) das müsste genügen
do a Garbo — (coll.) es der Garbo (Dat.) gleichtun
the car does/was doing about 100 m.p.h./does 45 miles to the gallon — das Auto schafft/fuhr mit ungefähr 160 Stundenkilometer/frisst (ugs.) od. braucht sechs Liter pro 100 Kilometer
2) (spend)3) (produce) machen [Übersetzung, Kopie]; anfertigen [Bild, Skulptur]; herstellen [Artikel, Produkte]; schaffen [Pensum]5) (prepare) machen [Bett, Frühstück]; (work on) machen (ugs.), fertig machen [Garten, Hecke]; (clean) sauber machen; putzen [Schuhe, Fenster]; machen (ugs.) [Treppe]; (arrange) [zurecht]machen [Haare]; fertig machen [Korrespondenz, Zimmer]; (make up) schminken [Lippen, Augen, Gesicht]; machen (ugs.) [Nägel]; (cut) schneiden [Nägel]; schneiden [Gras, Hecke]; (paint) machen (ugs.) [Zimmer]; streichen [Haus, Möbel]; (attend to) sich kümmern um [Bücher, Rechnungen, Korrespondenz]; (repair) in Ordnung bringen6) (cook) bratenwell done — durch[gebraten]
7) (solve) lösen [Problem, Rätsel]; machen [Puzzle, Kreuzworträtsel]8) (study, work at) machen; haben [Abiturfach]10) (sl.): (defeat, kill) fertig machen (ugs.)11) (traverse) schaffen [Entfernung]13) (coll.): (visit) besuchendo Europe in three weeks — Europa in drei Wochen absolvieren od. abhaken (ugs.)
14) (satisfy) zusagen (+ Dat.); (suffice for, last) reichen (+ Dat.)2. intransitive verb, forms as1.you can do just as you like — du kannst machen, was du willst
2) (fare)3) (get on) vorankommen; (in exams) abschneidendo well/badly at school — gut/schlecht in der Schule sein
4)how do you do? — (formal) guten Tag/Morgen/Abend!
5) (coll.): (manage)how are we doing for time? — wie steht es mit der Zeit od. (ugs.) sieht es mit der Zeit aus?
7) (be usable)do for or as something — als etwas benutzt werden können
8) (happen)3. verb substitute, forms asNothing doing. He's not interested — Nichts zu machen (ugs.). Er ist nicht interessiert. See also doing; done
1.1) replacing v.: usually not translated2) replacing v. and obj. etche read the Bible every day as his father did before him — er las täglich in der Bibel, wie es schon sein Vater vor ihm getan hatte od. wie schon vor ihm sein Vater
3) as ellipt. auxYou went to Paris, didn't you? - Yes, I did — Du warst doch in Paris, oder od. nicht wahr? - Ja[, stimmt od. war ich]
4) with ‘so’, ‘it’, etcI knew John Lennon. - So did I — Ich kannte John Lennon. - Ich auch
4. auxiliary verbI know you from somewhere, don't I? — wir kennen uns doch irgendwoher, nicht?
+ inf. as pres. or past, forms as 1.but I tell you, I did see him — aber ich sage dir doch, dass ich ihn gesehen habe
little did he know that... — er hatte keine Ahnung, dass...
3) in questions4) in negationI don't or do not wish to take part — ich möchte nicht teilnehmen
5) in neg. commandsdon't or do not expect to find him in a good mood — erwarten Sie nicht, dass Sie ihn in guter Stimmung antreffen
children, do not forget... — Kinder, vergesst [ja] nicht...
don't be so noisy! — seid [doch] nicht so laut!
don't! — tu's/tut's/tun Sie's nicht!
6) + inf. as imper. for emphasis etcdo sit down, won't you? — bitte setzen Sie sich doch!
do be quiet, Paul! — Paul, sei doch mal ruhig!
Phrasal Verbs:- do by- do down- do for- do in- do out- do up- do withII noun3) in pl.the dos and don'ts — die Ge- und Verbote (of Gen.)
* * *v.(§ p.,p.p.: did, done)= ausführen v.tun v.(§ p.,pp.: tat, getan) -
51 half
1.[hɑːf]noun, pl. halves [hɑːvz]1) (part) Hälfte, diehalf [of something] — die Hälfte [von etwas]
I've only half left — ich habe nur noch die Hälfte
half [of] that — die Hälfte [davon]
cut something in half or into [two] halves — etwas in zwei Hälften schneiden
divide something in half or into halves — etwas halbieren
one/two and a half hours, one hour/two hours and a half — anderthalb od. eineinhalb/zweieinhalb Stunden
not/never do anything/things by halves — keine halben Sachen machen
be too cheeky/big by half — entschieden zu frech/groß sein
go halves or go half and half [with somebody] — halbe-halbe [mit jemandem] machen (ugs.)
that's only or just or not the half of it — das ist noch nicht alles
2. adjectivea half of bitter — etc. ein kleines Bitter usw.
half the house/books/staff/time — die Hälfte des Hauses/der Bücher/des Personals/der Zeit
3. adverbhe is drunk half the time — (very often) er ist fast immer betrunken
1) (to the extent of half) zur Hälfte; halb [öffnen, schließen, aufessen, fertig, voll, geöffnet]; (almost) fast [fallen, ersticken, tot sein]half as much/many/big/heavy — halb so viel/viele/groß/schwer
half run [and] half walk — teils laufen, teils gehen
I half wished/hoped that... — ich wünschte mir/hoffte fast, dass...
only half hear what... — nur zum Teil hören, was...
half listen for/to — mit halbem Ohr horchen auf (+ Akk.)/zuhören (+ Dat.)
half cook something — etwas halb gar werden lassen
2) (by the amount of a half-hour) halbhalf past — or (coll.)
half twelve/one/two/three — etc. halb eins/zwei/drei/vier usw
* * *1. plural - halves; noun1) (one of two equal parts of anything: He tried to stick the two halves together again; half a kilo of sugar; a kilo and a half of sugar; one and a half kilos of sugar.) die Hälfte2) (one of two equal parts of a game (eg in football, hockey) usually with a break between them: The Rangers scored three goals in the first half.) die Halbzeit2. adjective2) (being made up of two things in equal parts: A centaur is a mythical creature, half man and half horse.) halb3) (not full or complete: a half smile.) halb3. adverb•- academic.ru/116531/half-">half-- halve
- half-and-half
- half-back
- half-brother
- half-sister
- half-caste
- half-hearted
- half-heartedly
- half-heartedness
- half-holiday
- half-hourly
- half-term
- half-time
- half-way
- half-wit
- half-witted
- half-yearly
- at half mast
- by half
- do things by halves
- go halves with
- half past three
- four
- seven
- in half
- not half* * *[hɑ:f, AM hæf]I. n<pl halves>what's \half of ninety-six? was ist die Hälfte von sechsundneunzig?a kilo and a \half eineinhalb [o DIAL anderthalb] Kilo\half an apple ein halber Apfel\half a dozen ein halbes Dutzend\half the amount der halbe Betrag▪ by \half um die Hälftebigger by \half eineinhalbmal so großto divide sth by \half etw durch zwei teilento reduce sth by \half etw um die Hälfte reduzieren▪ in \half [or into halves] in zwei Hälftento cut sth into halves etw halbierento cut in \half in der Mitte durchschneiden, halbierento fold in \half zur Mitte falten2. BRIT ( fam: half pint of beer) kleines Bier (entspricht ca. 1/4 Liter), ÖSTERR a. Seidel nt, ÖSTERR a. Seitel nt, Stange f SCHWEIZtwo adults and three halves, please! zwei Erwachsene und drei Kinder, bitte!first/second \half erste/zweite Spielhälfte [o Halbzeityou haven't heard the \half of it yet! das dicke Ende kommt ja noch!that's \half the fun [of it] das ist doch gerade der Spaß daran\half of them didn't turn up die meisten von ihnen sind gar nicht erschienenour boss has lost \half his authority unser Chef hat seine Autorität zum größten Teil eingebüßtif you are \half the man I think you are, you'll succeed wenn du auch nur im entferntesten der Mann bist, für den ich dich halte, dann schaffst du das\half [of] the time die meiste Zeit7.▶ to be \half the battle:for jobs like that, getting an interview is \half the battle bei Stellen wie diesen hat man schon halb gewonnen, wenn man ein Vorstellungsgespräch bekommt▶ given \half a chance wenn man die Möglichkeit hätteI'd go to India, given \half a chance wenn ich die Möglichkeit hätte, würde ich nach Indien gehen▶ to be too clever by \half ein Schlaumeier seinI'll go halves with you ich teile mit dir, ich mach mit dir halbe-halbe famI'll be with you in \half a second ich bin sofort bei dira centaur is half man half horse ein Zentaur ist halb Mensch halb Pferd\half [a] per cent ein halbes Prozenta \half pint of lager ein kleines HellesIII. adv1. (almost) fast, nahezu, beinahethey had been frightened \half out of their minds sie wären fast verrückt geworden vor Angst2. (partially, to some extent) halb, zum Teilshe was \half afraid she'd have to make a speech sie hatte schon fast befürchtet, eine Rede halten zu müssenI was \half inclined to call you last night ich hätte dich gestern Abend fast angerufenit wasn't \half as good das war bei Weitem nicht so gut\half asleep halb wach\half cooked halb gar\half empty/full halb leer/voll\half naked halb nackt3. (time)[at] \half past nine [um] halb zehn; ( fam)4. (by fifty percent)▪ \half as... as... halb so... wie...my little brother is \half as tall as me mein kleiner Bruder ist halb so groß wie ichhe is \half my weight er wiegt halb so viel wie ich5. (intensifies negative statement)did you enjoy the film? — not \half! hat dir der Film gefallen? — und wie!* * *[hAːf]1. n pl halves1) Hälfte fto cut sth in half — etw halbieren; (with knife also) etw in zwei Hälften or Teile schneiden; salary etc etw um or auf die Hälfte kürzen
to break/tear sth in half — etw durchbrechen/durchreißen
half of it/them — die Hälfte davon/von ihnen
half the book/money — die Hälfte des Buches/Geldes, das halbe Buch/Geld
half my life — die Hälfte meines Lebens, mein halbes Leben
he gave me half — er gab mir die Hälfte
half a cup/an hour — eine halbe Tasse/Stunde
he's not half the man he used to be — er ist längst nicht mehr das, was er einmal war
half a second! —
to go halves (with sb on sth) — (mit jdm mit etw) halbe-halbe machen (inf)
he's too cocky by half ( Brit inf ) — er hält sich für wer weiß was (inf)
one and a half — eineinhalb, anderthalb
return half (Brit) — Abschnitt m für die Rückfahrt
two adults and one half, please — zwei Erwachsene und ein Kind, bitte
two and a half (to London) — zweieinhalb(mal London)
4) (= beer) kleines Bier, Halbe f (dial), Halbe(s) nt, Kleine(s) nt; (Scot, = whisky) einfacher Whisky, Einfache(r) m5)(= husband etc)
or other half — meine bessere Hälfte2. adjhalbhalf one thing half another — halb und halb, halb das eine und halb das andere
half man half beast —
it's neither opera nor operetta but sort of half and half — es ist so ein Zwischending nt zwischen Oper und Operette
3. adv1) halbI half thought... — ich hätte fast gedacht...
I was half afraid that... — ich habe fast befürchtet, dass...
the work is only half done — die Arbeit ist erst halb or zur Hälfte erledigt
half laughing, half crying — halb lachend, halb weinend
half laughing, half crying he told me... — mit einem lachenden und einem weinenden Auge erzählte er mir...
he half rose to his feet —
I half think that... — ich habe beinahe den Eindruck, dass...
the book was half in German, half in English — das Buch war zur Hälfte auf Deutsch und zur Hälfte auf Englisch
2) (Brit inf)he's not half stupid/rich etc — er ist vielleicht or unheimlich dumm/reich etc
3)4)he earns half as much as you —
he earns half as much again as you — er verdient die Hälfte mehr als du or anderthalbmal so viel wie du
give me half as much again — gib mir noch die Hälfte dazu
* * *A adj1. halb:a half share ein halber Anteil, eine Hälfte;half an hour eine halbe Stunde;at half the price zum halben Preis;two pounds and a half, two and a half pounds zweieinhalb Pfund;a fish and a half umg ein Mordsfisch;a fellow and a half umg ein Pfundskerl;a woman and a half umg eine Superfrau2. halb, oberflächlich:B adv1. halb, zur Hälfte:half cooked halb gar;half as long halb so lang;half as much halb so viel;she is half his age sie ist halb so alt wie er2. halb(wegs), fast, nahezu:half dead halb tot;3. not halfa) bei Weitem nicht, lange nicht:b) umg (ganz und) gar nicht:not half bad gar nicht übelc) umg gehörig, mordsmäßig:he didn’t half swear er fluchte nicht schlecht4. (in Zeitangaben) halb:half three Br umg halb vier5. SCHIFF …einhalb:half three dreieinhalb (Faden)C pl halves [hɑːvz; US hævz] s1. Hälfte f:the first half of the year die erste Jahreshälfte;one half of it die eine Hälfte davon;half of the girls die Hälfte der Mädchen;2. SPORTa) (Spiel)Hälfte f, Halbzeit f:in the first (second) half auch vor (nach) dem Seitenwechsel;a game of two different halves ein Spiel mit zwei verschiedenen Halbzeiten5. Fahrkarte f zum halben Preis7. halbes Pint (besonders Bier):I only had a half ich hab nur ein kleines Bier getrunken8. obs Halbjahr nBesondere Redewendungen: half of it is ( oder half of them are) rotten die Hälfte (davon) ist faul;half the amount die halbe Menge oder Summe, halb so viel;do sth by halves etwas nur halb tun;do things by halves halbe Sachen oder Halbheiten machen;not do things by halves Nägel mit Köpfen machen;too clever by half bes Br umg oberschlau;go halves with sb in ( oder on) sth etwas mit jemandem teilen, mit jemandem bei etwas halbpart machen;* * *1.[hɑːf]noun, pl. halves [hɑːvz]1) (part) Hälfte, diehalf [of something] — die Hälfte [von etwas]
half [of] that — die Hälfte [davon]
cut something in half or into [two] halves — etwas in zwei Hälften schneiden
divide something in half or into halves — etwas halbieren
one/two and a half hours, one hour/two hours and a half — anderthalb od. eineinhalb/zweieinhalb Stunden
not/never do anything/things by halves — keine halben Sachen machen
be too cheeky/big by half — entschieden zu frech/groß sein
go halves or go half and half [with somebody] — halbe-halbe [mit jemandem] machen (ugs.)
that's only or just or not the half of it — das ist noch nicht alles
2. adjectivea half of bitter — etc. ein kleines Bitter usw.
half the house/books/staff/time — die Hälfte des Hauses/der Bücher/des Personals/der Zeit
3. adverbhe is drunk half the time — (very often) er ist fast immer betrunken
1) (to the extent of half) zur Hälfte; halb [öffnen, schließen, aufessen, fertig, voll, geöffnet]; (almost) fast [fallen, ersticken, tot sein]half as much/many/big/heavy — halb so viel/viele/groß/schwer
half run [and] half walk — teils laufen, teils gehen
I half wished/hoped that... — ich wünschte mir/hoffte fast, dass...
only half hear what... — nur zum Teil hören, was...
half listen for/to — mit halbem Ohr horchen auf (+ Akk.)/zuhören (+ Dat.)
2) (by the amount of a half-hour) halbhalf past — or (coll.)
half twelve/one/two/three — etc. halb eins/zwei/drei/vier usw
* * *adj.halb adj. n.(§ pl.: halves)= Hälfte -n f. -
52 place
I [pleɪs]1) (location, position) posto m., luogo m.in places — [damaged, worn] in diversi punti, qua e là
place of birth, of work — luogo di nascita, di lavoro
same time, same place — stesso posto, stessa ora
in Oxford, of all places! — proprio a Oxford, figurati!
to lose one's place — (in book) perdere il segno; (in speech) perdere il filo (del discorso)
2) (town, hotel, etc.) posto m.a little place called... — un piccolo paese che si chiama...
all over the place — (everywhere) dappertutto, ovunque; colloq. [ speech] senza capo né coda; [ hair] in disordine
3) (home, house) casa f.at, to Jane's place — da Jane, a casa di Jane
4) (seat, space, setting) posto m.to lay o set a place for sb. — apparecchiare o mettere un posto per qcn
5) (on team, committee, with firm) posto m. (on in)a place as — un posto come [cook, cleaner]
6) BE univ.to get a place on — essere ammesso a [ course]
7) (in competition, race) posto m., posizione f.to take second place — fig. (in importance) passare in secondo piano (to rispetto a)
in the first place — (firstly) in primo luogo; (at the outset) per cominciare, per prima cosa, innanzitutto
to hold sth. in place — tenere qcs. al suo posto
to know one's place — fig. sapere stare al proprio posto
to put sb. in his, her place — rimettere qcn. al suo posto
10) (role)to have no place in — non avere un ruolo in [ organization]
to fill sb.'s place — sostituire qcn.
11) (situation)in my, his place — al mio, suo posto
to change places with sb. — fare cambio o scambiarsi di posto con qcn
12) (moment) momento m.in places — [funny, boring, silly] a tratti, di tanto in tanto
13) out of place [remark, behaviour] fuori luogoto look out of place — [building, person] sembrare fuori posto, stonare
14) in place of al posto di [person, object]••that young man is really going places — colloq. quel ragazzo farà strada
II [pleɪs]to fall o click o fit into place quadrare, diventare chiaro; to go places — AE colloq. andare in giro
1) (put carefully) porre, mettere, collocare; (arrange) disporre [ object]; (locate) collocare, piazzare, mettereto place an order for sth. — ordinare qcs.
2) fig.3) (in competition, exam) classificareto be placed third — [horse, athlete] piazzarsi al terzo posto
4) (judge) considerare5) (identify) riconoscere [person, accent]6) amm. (send, appoint) mettere [student, trainee]; (find home for) trovare una famiglia per [ child]to place sb. in charge of staff — affidare a qcn. la responsabilità dell'organico
* * *[pleis] 1. noun1) (a particular spot or area: a quiet place in the country; I spent my holiday in various different places.) luogo2) (an empty space: There's a place for your books on this shelf.) posto libero3) (an area or building with a particular purpose: a market-place.) posto4) (a seat (in a theatre, train, at a table etc): He went to his place and sat down.) posto5) (a position in an order, series, queue etc: She got the first place in the competition; I lost my place in the queue.) posto6) (a person's position or level of importance in society etc: You must keep your secretary in her place.) posto7) (a point in the text of a book etc: The wind was blowing the pages of my book and I kept losing my place.) pagina8) (duty or right: It's not my place to tell him he's wrong.) compito9) (a job or position in a team, organization etc: He's got a place in the team; He's hoping for a place on the staff.) posto10) (house; home: Come over to my place.) casa11) ((often abbreviated to Pl. when written) a word used in the names of certain roads, streets or squares.) posto12) (a number or one of a series of numbers following a decimal point: Make the answer correct to four decimal places.) cifra2. verb1) (to put: He placed it on the table; He was placed in command of the army.) mettere2) (to remember who a person is: I know I've seen her before, but I can't quite place her.) riconoscere•- go places
- in the first
- second place
- in place
- in place of
- out of place
- put oneself in someone else's place
- put someone in his place
- put in his place
- take place
- take the place of* * *I [pleɪs]1) (location, position) posto m., luogo m.in places — [damaged, worn] in diversi punti, qua e là
place of birth, of work — luogo di nascita, di lavoro
same time, same place — stesso posto, stessa ora
in Oxford, of all places! — proprio a Oxford, figurati!
to lose one's place — (in book) perdere il segno; (in speech) perdere il filo (del discorso)
2) (town, hotel, etc.) posto m.a little place called... — un piccolo paese che si chiama...
all over the place — (everywhere) dappertutto, ovunque; colloq. [ speech] senza capo né coda; [ hair] in disordine
3) (home, house) casa f.at, to Jane's place — da Jane, a casa di Jane
4) (seat, space, setting) posto m.to lay o set a place for sb. — apparecchiare o mettere un posto per qcn
5) (on team, committee, with firm) posto m. (on in)a place as — un posto come [cook, cleaner]
6) BE univ.to get a place on — essere ammesso a [ course]
7) (in competition, race) posto m., posizione f.to take second place — fig. (in importance) passare in secondo piano (to rispetto a)
in the first place — (firstly) in primo luogo; (at the outset) per cominciare, per prima cosa, innanzitutto
to hold sth. in place — tenere qcs. al suo posto
to know one's place — fig. sapere stare al proprio posto
to put sb. in his, her place — rimettere qcn. al suo posto
10) (role)to have no place in — non avere un ruolo in [ organization]
to fill sb.'s place — sostituire qcn.
11) (situation)in my, his place — al mio, suo posto
to change places with sb. — fare cambio o scambiarsi di posto con qcn
12) (moment) momento m.in places — [funny, boring, silly] a tratti, di tanto in tanto
13) out of place [remark, behaviour] fuori luogoto look out of place — [building, person] sembrare fuori posto, stonare
14) in place of al posto di [person, object]••that young man is really going places — colloq. quel ragazzo farà strada
II [pleɪs]to fall o click o fit into place quadrare, diventare chiaro; to go places — AE colloq. andare in giro
1) (put carefully) porre, mettere, collocare; (arrange) disporre [ object]; (locate) collocare, piazzare, mettereto place an order for sth. — ordinare qcs.
2) fig.3) (in competition, exam) classificareto be placed third — [horse, athlete] piazzarsi al terzo posto
4) (judge) considerare5) (identify) riconoscere [person, accent]6) amm. (send, appoint) mettere [student, trainee]; (find home for) trovare una famiglia per [ child]to place sb. in charge of staff — affidare a qcn. la responsabilità dell'organico
-
53 either
1. pronoun(the one or the other of two: You may borrow either of these books; I offered him coffee or tea, but he didn't want either.) cualquiera; ni el uno ni el otro, ninguno de los dos
2. adjective1) (the one or the other (of two things, people etc): He can write with either hand.) los dos, ambos2) (the one and the other (of two things, people etc); both: at either side of the garden.) cada
3. adverb1) (used for emphasis: If you don't go, I won't either.) tampoco2) (moreover; besides: I used to sing, and I hadn't a bad voice, either.) además•- either way
either1 adj1. ambos2. cualquiera de los doseither2 adv tampocoeither3 conj o bien... o bieneither4 pron1. cualquiera de los dosthere's orange juice or milk you can have either hay zumo de naranja o leche puedes tomar cualquiera de las dos cosas2. ninguno de los dostr['aɪðəSMALLr/SMALL, 'iːðəSMALLr/SMALL]1 (affirmative) cualquiera2 (negative) ni el uno ni el otro, ni la una ni la otra, ninguno de los dos, ninguna de las dos1 cualquier■ either way, I think you should go de cualquier manera, creo que deberías ir2 (both) cada, los dos, las dos, ambos,-as■ there were candelabras at either end of the table había candelabros en los dos extremos de la mesa3 (neither) ninguno de los dos, ninguna de las dos1 (affirmative) o2 (negative) ni1 (after negative) tampoco■ he's not ugly, but he's not exactly good-looking either no es que sea feo, pero tampoco es muy guapoeither ['i:ðər, 'aɪ-] adj1) : cualquiera (de los dos)we can watch either movie: podemos ver cualquiera de las dos películas2) : ninguno de los dosshe wasn't in either room: no estaba en ninguna de las dos salas3) each: cadaon either side of the street: a cada lado de la calleeither pron1) : cualquiera mf (de los dos)either is fine: cualquiera de los dos está bien2) : ninguno m, -na f (de los dos)I don't like either: no me gusta ninguno3) : algún m, alguna fis either of you interested?: ¿está alguno de ustedes (dos) interesado?either conj1) : o, ueither David or Daniel could go: puede ir (o) David o Daniel2) : niwe won't watch either this movie or the other: no veremos ni esta película ni la otraadj.• cada adj.• cualquier adj.adv.• tampoco adv.pron.• cualquiera de los dos pron.• uno u otro pron.
I 'iːðər, 'aɪðər, 'iːðə(r), 'aɪðə(r)either... or... — o... o... [o becomes u when it precedes a word beginning with o or ho]
II
a) ( one or the other)b) ( each)on either side of the path — a ambos lados or a cada lado del camino
III
pronoun (esp BrE) cualquiera; (with neg) ninguno, -na; (in questions) alguno, -na
IV
adverb (with neg) tampoco['aɪðǝ(r)]1. ADJ2) (=each) cada2.PRON (positive) cualquiera de los dos; (negative) ninguno de los dos"which bus will you take?" - "either" — -¿qué autobús vas a coger? -cualquiera de los dos
3.CONJeither... or — o... o
4.ADV tampocono, I haven't either — no, yo tampoco
I don't like milk and I don't like eggs either — no me gusta la leche y tampoco me gustan los huevos
* * *
I ['iːðər, 'aɪðər, 'iːðə(r), 'aɪðə(r)]either... or... — o... o... [o becomes u when it precedes a word beginning with o or ho]
II
a) ( one or the other)b) ( each)on either side of the path — a ambos lados or a cada lado del camino
III
pronoun (esp BrE) cualquiera; (with neg) ninguno, -na; (in questions) alguno, -na
IV
adverb (with neg) tampoco -
54 keep
1. [ki:p] n разг.1. прокорм, питание, содержаниеhe earns /is worth/ his keep - он отрабатывает свою зарплату, он себя оправдывает
2. запас кормов для скота, фуражthis grass will make some useful keep for the winter - эту траву можно использовать зимой в качестве корма
3. редк. упитанностьto be in good [poor] keep - быть хорошо [плохо] упитанным
4. pl1) право оставить себе выигранное ( при игре в шарики)2) игра на интерес5. ист. центральная, хорошо укреплённая часть или башня средневекового замка; крепость6. тех. контрбукса7. pl горн. кулаки для посадки клети♢
for keeps - навсегда; насовсем; окончательноit is yours /you can have it/ for keeps - можете считать это своим, дарю это вам
2. [ki:p] v (kept)to play for keeps - а) играть наверняка; б) идти на мокрое дело
I1. держать, иметь, хранитьto keep smth. in one's pockets [in the bookcase] - держать что-л. в карманах [в книжном шкафу]
to keep money in the savings-bank - хранить /держать/ деньги в сбербанке
to keep smb. in prison /in custody/ - держать кого-л. в тюрьме /под стражей/
keep the chain on the door! - не снимай цепочку с двери!
to keep smth. about oneself - держать /иметь/ что-л. при себе
to keep smth. in one's possession - владеть чем-л.
2. не выбрасывать, беречь; оставлятьto keep old clothes [books, things] - хранить /не выбрасывать/ старую одежду [-ые книги, вещи]
to keep smth. for great occasions - приберегать что-л. для торжественных случаев
I can make money but I cannot keep it - я могу зарабатывать деньги, но не умею беречь их
3. не возвращать, оставлять себеto keep the book for a month [as long as you like] - держать книгу месяц [сколько угодно]
what I have won fairly I intend to keep - то, что я честно добыл, я не собираюсь отдавать
to keep smth. that does not belong to one - присваивать себе чужое
keep the change - сдачу оставьте себе, сдачи не нужно
keep your remarks to yourself - ≅ воздержитесь от замечаний; ваши замечания оставьте при себе
4. 1) держать, содержатьto keep poultry [bees, dogs] - держать домашнюю птицу [пчёл, собак]
to keep a shop [a bar] - иметь /держать/ лавку [бар]
2) иметь (кого-л.) в услуженииto keep a valet [a cook] - держать камердинера [повара]
5. 1) содержать, обеспечиватьto keep an old mother [children, a family] - содержать старуху-мать [детей, семью]
to have a family [parents] to keep - иметь на иждивении семью [родителей]
at his age he ought to be able to keep himself - в его возрасте пора бы самому зарабатывать (себе) на жизнь
she earns enough to keep herself in clothes - она зарабатывает достаточно для того, чтобы одеваться
2) иметь на содержанииto keep a mistress - содержать любовницу; иметь содержанку
6. иметь в продаже, в ассортиментеto keep eggs [butter] - иметь в продаже яйца [масло], торговать яйцами [маслом]
to keep a stock of smth. - а) иметь запас чего-л.; б) иметь какой-л. товар в продаже
we do not keep postcards - у нас не бывает почтовых открыток, мы не продаём открыток
7. 1) задерживать, не отпускатьto keep smb. long [for two hours] - держать /продержать/ кого-л. долго [два часа]
to keep smb. for dinner - оставить кого-л. на обед
don't let me keep you - не хочу вас задерживать, вы свободны, я вас больше не задерживаю
to keep the children in after school - оставить детей в школе после уроков
2) удерживать, не выпускатьto keep smb. at home - держать кого-л. дома, не позволять выходить из дому
8. охранять, защищать; удерживатьto keep a bridge [a road, a fortress] - удерживать /защищать/ мост [дорогу, крепость]
God keep you! - да хранит вас господь!
9. 1) сохраняться, не портитьсяeggs [apples, chocolates] will keep - яйца [яблоки, шоколадные конфеты] не испортятся /полежат/
meat does not keep long in hot weather - при жаркой погоде мясо не может долго лежать
2) хранить, сохранять, не давать портитьсяmilk sours when kept too long - если молоко долго стоит, оно прокисает
3) сохранять новизну, не устареватьthis news will keep - с этим сообщением можно повременить /подождать, не торопиться/ (оно не устареет)
my revenge will keep - отомстить я ещё успею, месть за мной
it will keep! - успеется!
II А1. оставаться (в каком-л. месте)to keep at home /indoors, with in doors/ - сидеть дома
to keep one's room [one's house] - не выходить из комнаты [из дому]
where do you keep? - разг. где вы обретаетесь?, где вы проживаете?
2. двигаться (в каком-л. направлении)keep to the right [to the left]! - держитесь правой [левой] стороны!
to keep to the wind - мор. идти /вести судно/ по ветру
keep out of the way! - не путайся под ногами!, не мешай!
to keep the path - идти по намеченному пути, не сбиваться с пути
to keep close to the door [to the shore] - держаться поближе к двери [к берегу]
keep her so! - мор. так держать!
3. (to) придерживаться (темы, инструкции и т. п.)to keep to the subject - придерживаться темы, не отклоняться от темы
to keep to a strict diet - придерживаться строгой диеты, ограничивать себя в еде
4. выполнять, соблюдать, не нарушать (закон и т. п.); придерживаться ( правил)to keep the law [the rules, the commandments] - соблюдать /не нарушать/ закон [правила, заповеди]
to keep within the law - держаться в рамках закона, не нарушать закон
to keep a treaty - выполнять /соблюдать/ договор
5. придерживаться (обычая, привычки)to keep early /good/ [bad /late/] hours - рано [поздно] начинать и кончать работу или вставать и ложиться спать
schoolboys should keep good hours - школьники должны рано ложиться спать и рано вставать
to keep one's word [promise, oath] - сдержать слово [обещание, клятву]
to keep faith (with smb.) - сохранять верность (кому-л.)
to keep an appointment - прийти в назначенное время или место; прийти на (деловое) свидание
to keep a date - разг. прийти на свидание
2) соблюдать, хранить ( тайну)7. соблюдать, отмечать ( памятные даты)to keep one's birthday - отмечать /справлять/ свой день рождения
to keep a fast - соблюдать пост, поститься
8. помнить, хранить ( в памяти)to keep smth. in memory /in mind/ - хранить что-л. в памяти, помнить о чём-л.
9. вести (записи, счета)to keep a diary [accounts, books] - вести дневник [счета, бухгалтерию]
to keep a register [a record] - вести журнал [протокол]
to keep the official record and score of the game - спорт. вести протокол игры
to keep score - спорт. вести счёт
10. 1) удерживать ( прежнее положение)to keep one's /the/ saddle - удержаться в седле
to keep one's seat - не вставать (со стула), продолжать сидеть
to keep one's feet - удержаться на ногах, устоять, не упасть
to keep one's balance - удерживать /сохранять/ равновесие [см. тж. 2)]
keep where you are! - ни с места!; не двигайтесь!
to keep one's head up - а) держать голову высоко; б) не вешать головы, не падать духом
2) сохранять ( прежнее состояние)to keep one's figure - сохранить стройность, не располнеть
to keep one's looks - сохранить прежнюю красоту, не подурнеть
to keep contact - воен. а) поддерживать соприкосновение ( с противником); б) поддерживать контакт /связь/
to keep one's temper - сдерживаться, не выходить из себя
to keep (in) one's feelings - сдерживать свои чувства, не давать волю чувствам
to keep one's balance - сдерживаться, владеть собой, не выходить из себя [см. тж. 1)]
11. содержать (дом, хозяйство)to keep open house - жить на широкую ногу, отличаться /славиться/ широким гостеприимством
to keep a good [a bad] table - иметь хороший [плохой] стол, хорошо /вкусно/ [плохо /невкусно/] кормить
well kept room - опрятная комната; комната, которую тщательно убирают
badly kept garden - заброшенный /запущенный/ сад
badly kept road - дорога, которую не ремонтируют
12. амер. функционировать ( об учебных заведениях)schools keep today - сегодня школы работают, сегодня в школах идут занятия
the skiing school will keep through the winter - горнолыжная школа будет работать всю зиму
to keep good [bad] company - быть в хорошей [плохой] компании, дружить с хорошими [плохими] людьми
to keep (oneself) to oneself - держаться особняком, сторониться людей
to keep company with smb. - прост. гулять с кем-л.
14. спорт. владеть (мячом; футбол)15. посещать (церковь, лекции)II Б1. to keep smb., smth. doing smth. заставлять кого-л., что-л. продолжать действоватьto keep smb. moving [working, repeating] - заставлять кого-л. всё время двигаться [работать, повторять]
people do not like to be kept waiting - люди не любят, когда их заставляют ждать
2. to keep smb. at smth. заставлять кого-л. продолжать делать что-л.he kept us at work [thrashing] the whole day - он заставил нас работать [молотить] целый день
3. to keep smb. to smth. заставлять кого-л. выполнить что-л.to keep smb. to his promise [word] - заставить кого-л. выполнить данное обещание [сдержать слово]
4. to keep from smth. /from doing smth./ удерживаться, воздерживаться от чего-л.to keep from laughing [smiling] - удержаться от смеха [от улыбки]
I tried to keep from looking at myself in the mirror - я старался не смотреть на себя в зеркало
I couldn't keep from smiling - я не мог не улыбнуться, я не мог сдержать улыбку
5. to keep smb. from smth. /from doing smth./ мешать, препятствовать кому-л. делать что-л.to keep smb. from his work - мешать кому-л. работать, отвлекать кого-л. от работы
we must keep them from knowing our plans - мы должны сделать так, чтобы они не узнали о наших планах
keep the child from hurting himself - смотри, чтобы ребёнок не ушибся
6. to keep out of smth.1) не вмешиваться во что-л., оставаться в стороне от чего-л.to keep out of smb.'s quarrel - не вмешиваться в чью-л. ссору
to keep out of smb.'s way - стараться не попадаться кому-л. на глаза; держаться подальше от кого-л.
2) не подвергать себя чему-л., избегать чего-л.to keep out of danger - не подвергать себя опасности, избегать опасности
to keep out of mischief - не проказничать, не шалить, не бедокурить; вести себя хорошо
7. to keep smb. out of smth.1) не пускать кого-л. куда-л.to keep smb. out of the room - не пускать кого-л. в комнату
2) не подвергать кого-л. чему-л., оберегать кого-л. от чего-л.to keep smb. out of danger - уберечь кого-л. от опасности
3) лишать кого-л. чего-л.to keep the landlord out of his rent - не уплатить хозяину деньги за квартиру
8. to keep smth. away from smb., smth. не давать кому-л. что-л.; не допускать, не подпускать кого-л. к чему-л.to keep the flies away from smb.'s face - отгонять мух с чьего-л. лица
keep the matches away from the children! - прячьте спички от детей!
to keep the puck away (from the opponent) - спорт. закрыть шайбу (от противника)
to keep back the news [the truth] from smb. - скрывать новости [правду] от кого-л.
you are keeping something from me - вы что-то от меня скрываете, вы что-то не договариваете
he kept nothing from me - он ничего от меня не утаил, он рассказал мне всё без утайки
10. to keep smth. to oneself не делиться чем-л.; (у)молчать о чём-л.I kept my impressions to myself - я никому не рассказал о своих впечатлениях
you may keep your remarks to yourself - можете оставить свои замечания при себе
11. to keep at smb. with smth. приставать к кому-л. с чем-л.; надоедать кому-л. чем-л.they kept at him with appeals for payment [for money] - они мучили его беспрестанными просьбами об уплате [о деньгах]
12. to keep smb., smth. in some state держать кого-л., что-л. в каком-л. состоянииto keep smb. awake - не давать кому-л. спать
to keep oneself clean [tidy] - быть /ходить всегда/ чистым [опрятным]
to keep smth. clean [tidy] - (со)держать что-л. в чистоте [в порядке]
to keep smth. intact - хранить что-л. в неприкосновенности
to keep smb. quiet - не давать кому-л. шуметь, протестовать, двигаться и т. п.
to keep smb. covered - воен. держать кого-л. на прицеле
to keep smth. in readiness - держать что-л. в готовности
to keep smb. (a) prisoner - держать кого-л. в плену /в тюрьме, в заключении/
13. to keep smth. going поддержать нормальную деятельность, бесперебойную работу чего-л.14. to keep smb. going1) поддерживать жизнь в ком-л.2) поддерживать кого-л. материально, помогать кому-л. деньгамиIII А1. в сочетании с последующим причастием настоящего времени означает продолжение действия, выраженного причастием:to keep reading [writing, working] - продолжать читать [писать, работать]
to keep asking [coming and leaving, moving] - всё время задавать вопросы [приходить и уходить, двигаться]
to keep thinking about smth. - непрерывно /непрестанно/ думать о чём-л., не переставать думать о чём-л.
2. как глагол-связка в составном именном сказуемом пребывать, оставаться в каком-л. состоянииto keep awake - не спать, бодрствовать
to keep cheerful - быть неизменно бодрым /весёлым/
to keep cool - а) оставаться холодным, не теплеть; б) сохранять хладнокровие, не волноваться
to keep quiet - а) молчать; б) оставаться спокойным или неподвижным; не шевелиться
to keep silent - молчать, хранить молчание
to keep still - а) не шуметь; б) не двигаться, не шевелиться
to keep aloof - держаться особняком /в стороне/
the weather keeps fine - погода не портится, стоит хорошая погода
to keep fit - быть в форме, быть в хорошем физическом состоянии
to keep together - держаться вместе; не разлучаться
to keep well /in good health/ - чувствовать себя хорошо; не болеть
♢
to keep time - а) отбивать такт, выдерживать ритм; б) идти верно ( о часах; тж. to keep good time)
to keep pace - спорт. держать скорость шага, бежать в темпе
to keep on ice - амер. ≅ откладывать в долгий ящик
to keep one's hand /eye/ in - тренироваться, практиковаться (в чём-л.)
to keep one's hair /shirt, wool/ on - не выходить из себя, не волноваться
keep your shirt on! - не кипятись!
to keep smb. on tap - воен. проф. держать кого-л. в состоянии готовности
keep at it! - а) не сдавайся!, продолжай!; б) держись!
to keep watch, to keep one's head above water, to keep the wolf from the door и др. см. в статьях соответствующих слов
-
55 any
any [ˈenɪ]1. adjectivea.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► The construction not... any is generally translated in French by pas... de.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━b. (in questions and "if" clauses) have you got any butter? avez-vous du beurre ?• did they find any survivors? ont-ils trouvé des survivants ?• are there any others? y en a-t-il d'autres ?• is there any risk? y a-t-il un risque ?c. ( = no matter which) n'importe quel ; ( = each and every) tout• you can come at any hour of the day or night vous pouvez venir à toute heure du jour ou de la nuit2. pronouna. (with negative) she has two brothers but I haven't got any elle a deux frères mais moi je n'en ai pas• a lot of people booked but hardly any came beaucoup de gens avaient réservé, mais presque personne n'est venub. (in questions and "if" clauses) have you got any? en avez-vous ?• few, if any, will come il viendra peu de gens, si tant est qu'il en viennec. ( = no matter which one) any of those books will do n'importe lequel de ces livres fera l'affaire3. adverba. ► any + comparative• are you feeling any better? vous sentez-vous un peu mieux ?• if it had been any colder we'd have frozen to death si la température avait encore baissé, nous serions morts de froid• do you want any more soup? voulez-vous encore de la soupe ?• I couldn't do that any more than I could fly je ne serais pas plus capable de faire cela que de volerb. ► not any + comparative* * *Note: When any is used as a determiner in negative sentences it is not usually translated in French: we don't have any money = nous n'avons pas d'argentWhen any is used as a determiner in questions it is translated by du, de l', de la or des according to the gender and number of the noun that follows: is there any soap? = y a-t-il du savon?; is there any flour? = y a-t-il de la farine?; are there any questions? = est-ce qu'il y a des questions?When any is used as a pronoun in negative sentences and in questions it is translated by en: we don't have any = nous n'en avons pas; have you got any? = est-ce que vous en avez?For adverbial uses such as any more, any longer, any better etc see III below['enɪ] 1.1) (with negative, implied negative)2) (in questions, conditional sentences)3) ( no matter which) n'importe quel/quelle, toutany complaints should be addressed to Mr Cook — pour toute réclamation adressez-vous à M. Cook
I do not wish to restrict your freedom in any way — je n'ai pas l'intention d'entraver votre liberté de quelque façon que ce soit
2.if you should want to discuss this at any time — si à un moment ou à un autre vous souhaitez discuter de cela
1) (with negative, implied negative)she doesn't like any of them — ( people) elle n'aime aucun d'entre eux/elles; ( things) elle n'en aime aucun/-e
2) (in questions, conditional sentences)I'd like some tea, if you have any — je voudrais du thé, si vous en avez
have any of you got a car? — est-ce que l'un/-e d'entre vous a une voiture?
3) ( no matter which) n'importe lequel/laquelle‘which colour would you like?’ - ‘any’ — ‘quelle couleur veux-tu?’ - ‘n'importe laquelle’
3.any of them could do it — n'importe qui d'entre eux/elles pourrait le faire
1) ( with comparatives)he doesn't live here any more ou longer — il n'habite plus ici
2) (colloq) ( at all) du tout -
56 stuff
1. nounbe made of sterner stuff — aus härterem Stoff gemacht sein (fig.)
the stuff that dreams/heroes are made of — der Stoff, aus dem die Träume sind/Helden gemacht sind (fig.)
do painting or drawing, stuff like that — malen oder zeichnen oder so was (ugs.)
do one's stuff — (coll.) seine Sache machen
know one's stuff — (coll.): (be knowledgeable) sich auskennen; (know one's job) seine Sache verstehen
2. transitive verbthat's the stuff! — (coll.) so ist's richtig!
stuff something with or full of something — etwas mit etwas voll stopfen (ugs.)
[go and] get stuffed! — (sl.) hau ab! (ugs.)
stuff oneself — (sl.) sich voll stopfen (ugs.)
stuff one's face — (sl.) sich (Dat.) den Bauch voll stopfen (ugs.)
stuff ballot boxes — (Amer.): (insert bogus votes) Stimmen fälschen
2) (sl.)stuff it! — Scheiß drauf! (derb)
3. intransitive verbhe can stuff it! — er kann mich mal! (derb)
sich voll stopfen (ugs.)* * *I noun1) (material or substance: What is that black oily stuff on the beach?; The doctor gave me some good stuff for removing warts; Show them what stuff you're made of! (= how brave, strong etc you are).) das Zeug2) ((unimportant) matter, things, objects etc: We'll have to get rid of all this stuff when we move house.) das Zeug3) (an old word for cloth.) der Wollstoff•- academic.ru/117093/know_one%27s_stuff">know one's stuff- that's the stuff! II verb1) (to pack or fill tightly, often hurriedly or untidily: His drawer was stuffed with papers; She stuffed the fridge with food; The children have been stuffing themselves with ice-cream.) vollstopfen3) (to fill the skin of (a dead animal or bird) to preserve the appearance it had when alive: They stuffed the golden eagle.) ausstopfen•- stuffing- stuff up* * *[stʌf]we've heard all this \stuff before das haben wir doch alles schon mal gehört!there is a lot of \stuff about it on TV im Fernsehen wird dauernd darüber berichtethis latest book is good \stuff sein neues Buch ist echt gutto know one's \stuff sich akk auskennenhe certainly knows his \stuff er weiß, wovon er sprichtcamping \stuff Campingsachen plsticky \stuff klebriges Zeughe's made of the same \stuff as his father er ist aus demselben Holz geschnitzt wie sein Vaterthe [very] \stuff of sth das Wesentliche [o der Kern] einer S. genthe \stuff of which heroes are made der Stoff, aus dem Helden sind5.II. vt▪ to \stuff sb/oneself jdn/sich vollstopfen▪ to \stuff down ⇆ sth etw in sich akk hineinstopfen pej, etw verschlingen pej [o hum fam verdrücken]4. (push inside)they \stuffed the money into a bag and ran from the bank sie stopften das Geld in eine Tasche und rannten aus der Bank\stuffed chicken gefülltes Hähnchen [o SCHWEIZ Poulet]to \stuff animals Tiere ausstopfen* * *[stʌf]1. n1) Zeug ntblack/sweet etc stuff — schwarzes/süßes etc Zeug
the stuff that dreams are made of — der Stoff, aus dem die Träume sind
show him what kind of stuff you're made of — zeig ihm, aus welchem Holz du geschnitzt bist
there was a lot of rough stuff — es ging ziemlich rau zu
it's poor/good stuff — das ist schlecht/gut
this book is strong stuff —
he brought me some stuff to read/to pass the time — er hat mir etwas zum Lesen/zur Unterhaltung mitgebracht
and stuff like that — und so was (inf)
all that stuff about how he wants to help us — all das Gerede, dass er uns helfen will
stuff and nonsense — Quatsch m (inf), Blödsinn m
2) (inf)that's the stuff! — so ists richtig!, weiter so!
go on, do your stuff! — nun mach mal or doch!
to know one's stuff — wissen, wovon man redet, sich auskennen
See:→ hot stuff3) (= possessions) Zeug nt, Sachen pl4) (inf: drugs) Stoff m (inf)5) (old: cloth) Material nt, Stoff m2. vt1) (= fill) container, room, person vollstopfen; hole zustopfen, verstopfen; contents, object, books (hinein)stopfen (into in +acc); (into envelope) stecken (into in +acc)to stuff sb with food — jdn mit Essen vollstopfen, jdn mästen (inf)
to stuff one's face (inf) — sich vollstopfen (inf)
I'm stuffed ( inf : with food ) — ich bin total voll (inf)
to stuff sth away —
he stuffed some money into my hand —
to stuff one's fingers into one's ears — sich (dat) die Finger in die Ohren stecken
4) (Brit inf)get stuffed! — du kannst mich mal (inf)!
I told him to stuff it or to get stuffed — ich habe ihm gesagt, er kann mich mal (inf)
you can stuff your job etc — du kannst deinen blöden Job etc behalten (inf)
stuff him! — der kann mich mal! (inf)
3. vi(inf: eat) sich vollstopfen (inf)4. vrto stuff oneself (with food/on cakes) — sich (mit Essen/Kuchen) vollstopfen (inf)
* * *stuff [stʌf]A s1. Stoff m, Material n2. (Roh)Stoff m, (-)Material n3. a) (Woll)Stoff m, Zeug n, Gewebe n4. Zeug n, Sachen pl (Gepäck, Ware etc, a Nahrungsmittel etc):this is good stuff umg das ist was Gutes5. fig (fades etc) Zeug:he is (made) of sterner stuff er ist aus härterem Holz geschnitzt;he has good stuff in him in ihm steckt etwas;the stuff that heroes are made of das Zeug, aus dem Helden gemacht sind;that’s the stuff (to give them)! umg so ists richtig!, nur weiter so!;he knows his stuff er kennt sich aus, er versteht sein Fach;do your stuff! umg auf gehts!;6. (wertloses) Zeug, Plunder m, Kram m umg (auch fig):take that stuff away! nimm das Zeug weg!;stuff and nonsense! dummes Zeug!7. a) umg Zeug n, Stoff m (Schnaps etc)b) sl Stoff m (Drogen)8. sl Getue n, Sums m10. Lederschmiere f11. TECH Ganzzeug n, Papiermasse f:stuff engine Holländer m12. TECH Bauholz nB v/tstuff o.s. sich (den Magen) vollstopfen (on, with mit);stuff a pipe eine Pfeife stopfen;my nose is stuffed up meine Nase ist verstopft oder zu3. ein Sofa etc polsternwith mit)5. überfüllen, -laden ( beide:with mit)6. jemanden überfüttern7. Geflügela) stopfenb) GASTR füllen, farcieren8. Tiere ausstopfen9. POL US eine Wahlurne mit gefälschten Stimmzetteln füllen11. (zusammen)pressen, (-)stopfen12. Leder mit Fett imprägnieren13. vulg eine Frau stopfen vulg (schlafen mit):C v/i sich (den Magen) vollstopfen* * *1. nounthe stuff that dreams/heroes are made of — der Stoff, aus dem die Träume sind/Helden gemacht sind (fig.)
2) no pl., no indef. art. (activity, knowledge)do painting or drawing, stuff like that — malen oder zeichnen oder so was (ugs.)
do one's stuff — (coll.) seine Sache machen
know one's stuff — (coll.): (be knowledgeable) sich auskennen; (know one's job) seine Sache verstehen
2. transitive verbthat's the stuff! — (coll.) so ist's richtig!
1) stopfen; zustopfen [Loch, Ohren]; (in taxidermy) ausstopfen; (Cookery) füllenstuff something with or full of something — etwas mit etwas voll stopfen (ugs.)
[go and] get stuffed! — (sl.) hau ab! (ugs.)
stuff oneself — (sl.) sich voll stopfen (ugs.)
stuff one's face — (sl.) sich (Dat.) den Bauch voll stopfen (ugs.)
stuff ballot boxes — (Amer.): (insert bogus votes) Stimmen fälschen
2) (sl.)stuff it! — Scheiß drauf! (derb)
3. intransitive verbhe can stuff it! — er kann mich mal! (derb)
sich voll stopfen (ugs.)* * *n.Stoff -e m.Stopfen - m.Zeug nur sing. n. v.stopfen v.vollstopfen v. -
57 want
1. I1) I have the very thing you want у меня есть как раз то, что вам хочется; have you all you want? у вас есть все, что вам нужно?; what do you want? что вы хотите?, чего бы вам хотелось?, что вам надо?; the more a man gets the more he wants чем больше у человека есть, тем больше ему хочется2) a few pages of the book were wanting в книге не хватало нескольких страниц; there are so many books (stamps, autographs, etc.) wanting не хватает многих книг и т.д.; the head of the statue is wanting у статуи нет головы; nothing shall be wanting ни в чем не будет недостатка3) his family will see to it that he doesn't want его семья позаботится о том, чтобы он не нуждался2. III1) want with. want a new саг (а large flat, this book, everything one sees, etc.) хотеть новую машину и т.д., do you want this jack-knife? хотите /вам хочется/ [иметь] этот перочинный ножик?; I want my dinner я хочу пообедать; how much for this armchair? want-I want five pounds сколько стоит это кресло? want-Я прошу пять фунтов2) want smth. the book wants a page в книге не хватает страницы; your coat wants an inch or so ваше пальто должно быть примерно на дюйм длиннее; he wants energy (courage, self-confidence, judgement, etc.) ему не хватает энергии и т.д.; he certainly does not want intelligence ума ему хватает /не занимать/; want smb. tell the boy I want him скажите мальчику, что он мне нужен; mother wants you мама зовет тебя3) want smth. coll. want [а] rest (much care, time, etc.) нуждаться в отдыхе и т.д.; he wants plenty of sleep ему нужно [хорошенько] выспаться; this work wants a lot of patience эта работа требует большего терпения; plants want water растениям необходима вода; he wants a shave (a haircut, a wash, etc.) ему надо побриться и т.д.; I want two sandwiches (some sugar, a dozen eggs, etc.), please пожалуйста, дайте мне два бутерброда и т.д.; I want brown shoes, please покажите, пожалуйста, коричневые туфли; we shan't want a fire today сегодня нам не придется топить камин3. IVwant smth., smb. in some manner I badly want a new hat (some day shirts, some evening ties, some hot water at once, etc.) мне очень нужна новая шляпа и т.д.; it wants but one word more and I shall turn you out еще одно слово, и я выставлю тебя вон; it wanted only this last outrage только этого последнего безобразия не хватало; I may want you suddenly вы мне можете неожиданно понадобиться; want smb. somewhere if nobody wants me here, I am going home если я здесь никому не нужен, [я] пойду домой; I want the book back soon верните мне книгу поскорее; boss wants you back хозяин хочет, чтобы ты вернулся [на работу]; want smth. at some time shall you want anything more tonight? вам сегодня вечером еще что-нибудь понадобится?4. VII1) want smb. to do smth. want him to come (you to try, me to buy her this camera, you to do this at once, smb. to read to me. her to be cheerful, etc.) хотеть, чтобы он пришел и т.д.; I don't want you to be hurt я не хочу, чтобы вы пострадали2) want smth. to do smth. the house only wants a few more rooms to be perfect если бы в этом доме было еще несколько комнат, его можно было бы считать просто великолепным; there is a volume wanting to complete the set до полного собрания не хватает одного тома; nothing is wanting to make the party a success есть все необходимое, чтобы вечер прошел хорошо5. VIIIwant smb. doing smth. usually in the negative I don't want you turning everything upside down (breaking her toys, answering their questions, etc.) я не хочу, чтобы вы перевернули здесь все вверх дном и т.д.6. IXwant smth. done want the book published (these shoes resoled, this tree cut down, the door painted white, the job finished by tomorrow, etc.) хотеть, чтобы книгу издали и т.д.; I don't want it known я не хочу, чтобы это стало известно; he wants this report typed ему надо перепечатать этот доклад7. XI1) be wanted call me if I'm wanted позовите меня, если я понадоблюсь; I won't go if (where) I'm not wanted я не пойду [туда], если я там (где я) лишний; these books are not wanted эти книги лишние; be wanted for smth. am I wanted for anything? вам нужна моя помощь?; be wanted in some manner help is urgently wanted срочно требуется помощь; be wanted at some time you won't be wanted this afternoon вы сегодня больше не потребуетесь /не понадобитесь/; be wanted somewhere you are wanted at the door (at the president's office, etc.) вас вызывают /просят/ [подойти] к выходу и т.д.; you are wanted on the phone вас просят [подойти] к телефону; it may be wanted elsewhere это может где-нибудь потребоваться2) be wanted by smb., smth. he is wanted by the police (by law, by the government, by the authorities, etc.) его разыскивает полиция и т.д.; be wanted for smth. he is wanted for highway robbery (for murder, etc.) его разыскивают [власти] по обвинению в краже и т.д.; wanted a cook for a small family ищу кухарку /нужна кухарка/ в небольшую семьи (объявление)8. XIIIwant to do smth.1) want to teach him a lesson (to go, to taste it, to ask you a question, to go swimming, to see what is going on, etc.) хотеть проучить его в т.д.; he could have done it if he had wanted to он мог бы это сделать, если бы захотел2) coll. you want to see a doctor at once (to have your teeth seen to, to be very careful in handling poisons, etc.) вам необходимо немедленно пойти к врачу и т.д.; this work wants to be done with great care эту работу следует сделать с большой тщательностью; you don't want to be rude (to overdo it) не надо /не следует/ грубить (перебарщивать)9. XIVwant doing smth. coll. his hair wants cutting ему нужно постричься; these clothes want washing (ironing) эту одежду надо выстирать (погладить /выгладить/); that boy wants a good beating /thrashing, whipping/ этого мальчишку надо хорошенько выпороть, этому мальчишке нужно всыпать как следует; it wants some doing это не так легко сделать10. XVI1) want for smth. usually in the negative he does not want for spirit (for temper, for pluck, etc.) энтузиазма и т.д. ему не занимать2) want for smth. want for bread (for the common necessaries of life, etc.) нуждаться в хлебе и т.д.; they want for nothing они ни в чем не нуждаются; be wanting in smth. he is wanting in experience (in skill, in courtesy, in judg(e)ment, in initiative, etc.) ему не хватает опыта и т.д.; he is lamentably wanting in common sense у него крайне мало здравого смысла11. XXI11) want smth. from /of/ (with) smb. want help from the neighbours хотеть, чтобы соседи помогли; what do you want from /of/ him? что вы от него хотите?, что вам от него нужно?; what do you want with him? зачем он вам понадобился?; want smth. for smth. what price do you want for your house? сколько вы хотите за [ваш] дом?; want smb. for smb. want smb. for president (for our captain, etc.) хотеть, чтобы кто-л. стал президентом и т.д.; what do you want me for? зачем я вам нужен?; want smb. for some time I want you for a minute or two вы мне нужны на минутку2) want smth. to /of, till/ smth. it wants ten minutes to two (an hour till dinner, five minutes to noon, a few days to Christmas, etc.) через десять минут будет ровно два [часа] и т.д.; I want some months of /to/ eighteen через несколько месяцев мне будет восемнадцать; it wants an inch of /to/ the regulation measurement до установленного размера не хватает одного дюйма; the fund wants only a few hundred dollars of the sum needed до нужной суммы в фонде не хватает всего несколько сот долларов12. XXVwant that... I want that you should come (that they should go, that he should bring the book, etc.) я хочу, чтобы вы пришли и т.д. -
58 turn
1. [tɜ:n] n1. 1) оборотat each turn - при каждом обороте (колеса и т. п.)
2) с.-х. оборот пласта3) вращение; вращательное движениеto give smth. a turn - повернуть что-л.
to give smb. a turn - покружить кого-л.
2. 1) поворот ( движение)no left [right] turn - запрещён левый [правый] поворот
a turn to the right [to the left] - поворот направо [налево]
to make /to take/ a turn - повернуть
backhand [standing] turn - поворот на задних ногах [на месте] ( конный спорт)
downhill [uphill] turn - поворот на спуске с горы [при подъёме] ( лыжный спорт)
right turn! - направо!
left turn! - налево!
about turn! - кругом!
2) авт. разворот3) поворот, место поворота4) изгиб5) поворот ( в течении времени); поворотный пункт; порог, конецat the turn of the century - на пороге нового столетия [см. тж. ♢ ]
at the turn of the year [of the month] - в конце года [месяца]
6) поворот; отклонение, отступление (в сюжете, рассказе и т. п.)the story has so many twists and turns that the reader becomes lost - в рассказе столько поворотов и отступлений (от основной сюжетной линии), что читатель совершенно теряется
3. 1) изменение направленияturn of the tide - мор. смена приливо-отливного течения [см. тж. ♢ ]
what turn did the discussion take? - в каком направлении развивалась дискуссия?
2) смена, перемена курса ( судна)4. перемена, изменение ( состояния)the turn of affairs [of events] - оборот дел [поворот событий]
a turn for the better [for the worse] - изменение к лучшему [к худшему]
to give a new turn to smth. - придать новый оборот /-ую окраску/ чему-л.
there was a nasty turn in the weather - погода изменилась к худшему, погода испортилась
5. витокturn of a bandage - оборот /ход/ бинта
dead turns - эл. мёртвые /холостые/ витки
give the rope a few more turns around the tree - оберни верёвку вокруг дерева ещё несколько раз
6. 1) очередьin turn(s), by turns, turn and turn about - по очереди
laughing and crying in turn - то смеясь, то плача
he went hot and cold by turns - его бросало то в жар, то в холод
out of turn - вне очереди [см. тж. ♢ ]
to wait one's turn in a doctor's office - дожидаться своей очереди на приём к врачу
to take turns - делать (что-л.) по очереди; чередоваться, сменяться
my turn will come! - придёт и мой черёд!; я ещё своё возьму!; я ещё своего добьюсь!
2) попытка заняться чем-л.; временное занятиеtake a turn! - а ну попробуй!
7. 1) очередной номер программы, выход; сценка, интермедияshort turns - короткие номера /сценки/
2) исполнитель номера8. короткая прогулка, поездкаto take /to have/ a turn, to go for a turn (in the garden) - пройтись /прогуляться/ (по саду)
to take a turn on a bicycle - покататься /проехаться/ на велосипеде
9. короткий период деятельностиa turn of work - небольшая работа, немного работы
to take a turn at the oars - немного погрести /поработать/ вёслами
10. (рабочая) сменаto add a second turn - добавить вторую смену, организовать двухсменную работу
11. 1) особенность, характерная черта; склад (ума, характера)peculiar turn of the Greek character - особенность греческого (национального) характера
2) стиль, манера; интерпретация12. способность; дар; жилкаa turn for affairs - деловая жилка /складка/
he is of a musical turn, he has a turn for music - у него хорошие способности к музыке
13. 1) строение, форма2) построение ( фразы)I don't like the turn of the sentence - мне не нравится, как построено это предложение
3) оборот14. разг.1) приступ, припадок, вспышкаa turn of anger - припадок /вспышка/ гнева
2) потрясение, шокto give smb. quite a turn - сильно испугать /взволновать/ кого-л.
I had quite a turn when I heard the news - я был в шоке, когда услышал эту новость
15. pl менструация16. бирж.1) акт купли-продажи (ценных бумаг и т. п.)2) прибыль от купли или продажи ценных бумаг3) оборот капитала4) разница между курсом покупателей и курсом продавцов (тж. turn of the market, jobber's turn)17. полигр. марашка18. ж.-д.1) обходный путь2) виток19. муз. группетто20. ав. разворот♢
turn of the century - начало XX века [см. тж. 2, 5)]turn of the tide - заметное изменение к лучшему, перемена судьбы [см. тж. 3, 1)]
turn of life - мед. переходный период, климактерий
to a turn - точно; как нужно
done /roasted/ to a turn - зажарено как раз в меру ( о мясе)
at every turn - на каждом шагу; повсюду, постоянно; каждый раз
travelling through Europe we kept meeting Americans at every turn - путешествуя по Европе, мы на каждом шагу встречали американцев
out of turn - неуместно, не к месту, некстати [см. тж. 6, 1)]
to talk /to speak/ out of turn - а) сказать не к месту; б) говорить необдуманно
to be on the turn - а) меняться, претерпевать изменения; б) скисать, свёртываться (особ. о молоке)
to do smb. a good turn - оказать кому-л. добрую услугу
to do smb. a bad /an ill/ turn - повредить кому-л., оказать кому-л. плохую услугу
to serve smb. the good turn (of) - ≅ сослужить кому-л. добрую службу
to serve one's (own) turn - отвечать требованиям; соответствовать цели; вполне подходить
to serve smb.'s turn - годиться; устраивать кого-л., подходить, отвечать какой-л. цели
not to do a hand's turn - ≅ и пальцем не пошевелить
2. [tɜ:n] vone good turn asks /deserves/ another - посл. услуга за услугу
I1. 1) поворачиватьto turn a key [a door-handle, a tap] - повернуть ключ [дверную ручку, кран]
he turned the knob and the door opened - он повернул ручку, и дверь открылась
to turn one's head - обернуться, повернуть голову
2) поворачиватьсяhe heard his name called but did not turn - он услышал своё имя, но не обернулся
3) отворачивать, отводить2. 1) вращать2) обёртывать, наматывать3) вращатьсяthe wheel turns a complete circle in a second - колесо делает полный оборот за секунду
4) кружиться3. 1) переворачиватьto turn the leaves of a book - переворачивать страницы книги, листать книгу
the nurse could easily turn the patient - сестра могла легко перевернуть больного
2) переворачиватьсяto turn in bed [in one's sleep] - вертеться в постели [во сне]
it's enough to make him turn in his grave - он от этого в гробу перевернётся
4. 1) опрокидывать; переворачивать вверх дном2) выкладывать, выпускатьto turn the contents of one's bag (out) onto the table - выложить содержимое своей сумки на стол
5. 1) загибать; закручивать; отгибать2) загибаться; закручиваться; отгибаться6. 1) направлятьto turn one's (foot)steps - направляться, направлять свои стопы
to turn the car left [right] - повернуть машину налево [направо]
to turn a car to avoid collision - повернуть машину, чтобы избежать столкновения
2) направлятьсяnot to know which way to turn - не знать, куда идти [ср. тж. ♢ ]
I turned down the avenue - я повернул /свернул/ на аллею
3) поворачиваться (в обратную сторону)it is time to turn now if we wish to get home in time for dinner - пора поворачивать назад, если мы хотим поспеть к обеду
shall we turn? - пойдём обратно?, повернём?
he turned on his heel(s) and went away in a rage - он повернулся на каблуках и ушёл разгневанный
7. 1) отклонять, менять направлениеto turn a blow [criticism] - отвести удар [критику]
this metal is thick enough to turn a bullet - этот металл достаточно прочен, чтобы пуля не пробила его /отскочила от него/
2) отклоняться, менять направление8. (on, upon) нацеливать, направлятьto turn one's gun on smb. - направить оружие на кого-л.
to turn one's weapon upon oneself - обратить собственное оружие против самого себя
9. огибать, обходитьto turn a corner - поворачивать за угол [ср. тж. ♢ ]
to turn smb.'s flank - воен. охватывать чей-л. фланг, охватывать /обходить/ кого-л. с фланга [ср. тж. ♢ ]
10. 1) точить, обтачивать на токарном станке2) поддаваться обработке на токарном станке, поддаваться токарной обработкеto turn well [easily] - хорошо [легко] точиться
3) оттачивать, придавать завершённую форму (фразе и т. п.)11. редк.1) (из)менять (что-л.); действовать (на что-л.)his speech turned my thinking - то, что он сказал, заставило меня изменить свою точку зрения
2) изменяться, подвергаться изменению12. редк.1) обращать (кого-л.) в другую веру2) обращаться в другую веру, менять религию3) изменять, предавать13. редк. вызывать тошноту14. уст. иметь противоположный результатII А1. лицевать ( одежду)2. делать, выполнять (прыжок, упражнение)to turn a somersault - делать /крутить/ сальто
to turn handsprings - выполнять повороты рывком; делать «колесо»
3. обдумывать (вопросы, проблемы и т. п.)to turn smth. in one's head - обдумывать что-л.
he turned the question every way but could find no answer - разг. как он ни бился над этим вопросом, решить его он не мог
he was still turning the idea about when he fell asleep - засыпая, он всё ещё продолжал об этом думать
to turn the conversation (to livelier topics) - перевести разговор (на более интересные темы)
the talk turned to more general topics - разговор перешёл на более общие темы
5. 1) убавлять или прибавлять (газ, воду и т. п.)2) достигнуть (определённого момента, возраста и т. п.)the price has turned ten dollars by the next bid - в следующий момент цена достигла десяти долларов; следующий покупатель предложил (за вещь) десять долларов
6. 1) менять (цвет, окраску и т. п.)autumn turns the foliage, autumn turns the leaves yellow - осенью листва желтеет
2) меняться (о цвете, окраске); увядать3) меняться; перемениться ( о ветре)the wind is turning - ветер меняет направление, ветер меняется
7. 1) пускать в обращение (деньги, товары)2) находиться в обращении (о деньгах, товарах)8. 1) получать ( прибыль)2) зарабатывать ( деньги)9. продаваться, идти ( о товаре)10. 1) портить, вызывать прокисание; сквашивать (молоко и т. п.)2) портиться, прокисать, скисать (о молоке и т. п.)11. 1) согнуть, затупить ( лезвие острого инструмента)2) загнуться, согнуться, затупиться ( о лезвии)12. выгонять ( скот на пастбище; тж. turn out)13. 1) срезать кожуру ленточкой (с лимона, апельсина и т. п.)2) вырезать (косточку из какого-л. плода)14. пахать, оборачивать ( пласт)15. стр. выводить (свод, арку)16. вывязывать (пятку чулка и т. п.)II Б1. to turn smth. to smth., to smb. обращать, направлять (мысли, внимание) на что-л. или к кому-л.; сосредоточивать (мысли, внимание) на чём-л. или на ком-л.to turn one's thoughts [one's attention] to one's work - сосредоточивать мысли [внимание] на (своей) работе
to turn one's efforts to smth. more important - направлять свои усилия на что-л. более важное
2. to turn to smth., to smb.1) обращаться, направляться на что-л. или к кому-л.; сосредоточиваться на чём-л. или на ком-л. (о мыслях, внимании и т. п.)his thoughts have often turned to the subject - его мысли часто возвращались к этому предмету
his thoughts turned to the sea - мысли его обратились к морю, он обратился мыслями к морю
let us now turn from mechanics to medicine - перейдём теперь от механики к медицине
when she entered the room he turned to another subject - когда она вошла в комнату, он перевёл разговор на другую тему
3. to turn to smb.1) обращаться к кому-л.I don't know to whom to turn - я не знаю, к кому (следует) обратиться
2) тянуться к кому-л.4. to turn to smth.1) обращаться к чему-л.to turn to the dictionary [to the reference-book] - обратиться к словарю [к справочнику]
2) приниматься, браться за что-л. (тж. to turn oneself to smth.)to turn to painting [to music] - заняться живописью [музыкой]
5. to turn smth. to smth. использовать, применять что-л. для чего-л.to turn smth. to advantage - обратить что-л. на пользу, использовать что-л. с выгодой
to turn anthropological knowledge to practical uses - использовать антропологические знания в практических целях
6. to turn smb. (on)to smth.1) использовать, занимать кого-л. для чего-л.to turn all available hands (on)to the job of cleaning up - использовать все свободные руки на уборке (помещения и т. п.); бросить всех свободных работников на уборку (помещения и т. п.)
2) приобщить кого-л. к чему-л., убедить кого-л. в чём-л.to turn smb. to one's own views - убедить кого-л. в правильности своих взглядов; внушить кому-л. свои взгляды
7. to turn to smb. (for smth.) обращаться к кому-л. (за чем-л.)to turn to the secretary for information - обратиться за справкой к секретарю
to turn to smb. for help [for support, for advice] - обращаться к кому-л. за помощью [за поддержкой, за советом]; искать у кого-л. помощи [поддержки, совета]
the child turned to its mother for comfort - ребёнок искал утешения у матери
8. to turn smb., smth. (in)to smb., smth. превращать кого-л., что-л. в кого-л., что-л., делать кого-л., что-л. кем-л., чем-л.to turn smb. into a coward - делать из кого-л. труса, превращать кого-л. в труса
to turn sunlight directly into electricity - непосредственно преобразовывать солнечный свет в электричество
the drawing room was turned into a study - гостиная была превращена /переделана/ в кабинет, гостиная стала служить кабинетом
the rain turned (in)to sleet - дождь превратился /перешёл/ в мокрый снег
the puzzled look turned quickly to one of understanding - озадаченный взгляд быстро сменился понимающим
10. to turn smth. into smth.1) обменивать что-л. на что-л., обращать что-л. во что-л.she turned her eggs into cash - она продала яйца и выручила (хорошие) деньги
2) переводить на другой языкhow would you turn this passage? - как вы переведёте этот отрывок?
3) перефразировать, сформулировать иначе11. to turn smth. against smb., smth. обращать что-л. против кого-л., чего-л.they turned his argument against him - они обратили его аргументы против него самого
his own criticism was turned against him - его собственная критика обернулась против него самого
12. to turn smb. against smb., smth. восстанавливать кого-л. против кого-л., чего-л.they turned his family against him - они восстановили против него его семью
13. to turn against smb., smth.1) восставать против кого-л., чего-л.he turned against his former friends - он ополчился на /пошёл против/ своих прежних друзей
2) обращаться против кого-л., чего-л.his words turned against himself - его слова обернулись против него самого
14. to turn smb. from /out of, off/ smth., to turn smb. to /into/ smth. прогонять, выгонять, выпускать кого-л. откуда-л., куда-л.to turn one's son from /out of/ the house - выгнать сына из дома
to turn the cat into the cellar for the night - выгонять или выпускать кота на ночь в погреб
15. to turn smb. from smth. /from doing smth./ отвратить кого-л. от чего-л.; помешать кому-л. делать что-л.to turn smb. from his duty - отвлекать кого-л. от исполнения своего долга
when once he has made up his mind, nothing will turn him from it - если уж он что задумал, ничто не заставит его изменить своего решения
16. to turn on /upon/ smth.1) зависеть от чего-л., держаться на чём-л.great events often turn upon very small circumstances - большие события часто зависят от очень мелких обстоятельств
the success of the picnic turns on the weather - успех пикника будет зависеть от погоды
2) вращаться около чего-л.; сосредоточиться на чём-л.the debate did not turn upon any practical proposition - обсуждение не касалось какого-л. практического предложения
17. to turn on /upon/ smb. набрасываться на кого-л.III А1) в сочетании с существительным превращаться, становитьсяto turn soldier [cook, schoolmaster] - стать солдатом [поваром, школьным учителем]
to turn Christian [Mohammedan] - обратиться в христианство [магометанство]
both poets turned in the end men of action - оба поэта стали в конце концов людьми действия
2) в сочетании с прилагательным становиться, делатьсяto turn sulky - помрачнеть; надуться
2. в сочетании с существительным и прилагательным превращать, делать; приводить в (какое-л.) состояниеhe turned the dog loose - он спустил собаку (с цепи и т. п.) [ср. тж. ♢ ]
last year's drought turned things worse - прошлогодняя засуха усугубила положение
the sight turned him green with envy - это зрелище заставило его позеленеть от зависти
♢
to turn short - внезапно остановиться, замереть
to turn to bay - отбиваться, отчаянно защищаться ( как загнанный зверь)
to turn tail см. tail1 I ♢
to turn tail on /upon/ smth. - отказаться от чего-л.; пренебречь чем-л.; предать что-л.
to turn colour - а) менять цвет; б) краснеть; смущаться в) бледнеть
to turn turtle см. turtle1 I ♢
to turn bridle - а) повернуть лошадь назад; б) отступать ( верхом)
to turn the trick - добиться желаемого эффекта, получить желаемый результат
to turn the corner - выйти из затруднительного или опасного положения [ср. тж. I 9]
to turn the scale /the balance/ - а) (at) показывать (какой-л.) вес; весить ( столько-то); hand baggage turned the scale at 60 pounds - ручная кладь потянула 60 фунтов; б) решить вопрос, разрешить сомнения
to turn the other cheek - а) библ. подставить другую ланиту /щёку/; б) не противиться злу; не отвечать обидчику
to turn smb.'s brain /mind/ - а) расстраивать, огорчать; б) сводить с ума
to turn smb.'s head - вскружить кому-л. голову
to turn head - уст. мужественно сопротивляться
to turn the /one's/ back - отвернуться, уйти
to turn smb.'s heart - тронуть, растрогать кого-л.
to turn the tables on smb. см. table I ♢
to turn smb.'s flank - обойти /перехитрить/ кого-л. [ср. тж. I 9]
to turn one's ankle - вывихнуть /подвернуть/ лодыжку /ногу/
to turn one's coat - изменить своим принципам; перейти в другую партию; «сменить шкуру»
not to turn a hair - не выказывать нервозности /тревоги/; ≅ и глазом не моргнуть
to turn the edge /the point/ of smth. - притуплять, смягчать что-л. (критическое замечание и т. п.)
to turn smb., smth. loose - а) давать волю кому-л., чему-л.; предоставлять кого-л. самому себе; б) разряжать (орудие, пистолет); открывать огонь; в) (on) натравливать кого-л. на кого-л.; [ср. тж. III А 2]
to turn loose on smb. - набрасываться на кого-л.
to turn a mountain into a molehill - ≅ делать из мухи слона
to turn a deaf ear to smb. - не слушать, отказаться выслушать кого-л.
to turn the /a/ blind eye to smth. - закрывать глаза на что-л.
to turn a blind eye to smb.'s philanderings - закрывать глаза на чьи-л. похождения
to turn the cold shoulder to /on/ smb. - оказывать кому-л. холодный приём
to turn one's /a/ hand to smth. - заняться каким-л. делом, приступить к работе
he can turn his hand to almost anything - он умеет делать почти всё; ≅ у него золотые руки
to turn one's hand upon smb. - уст. убить кого-л.
to turn smb., smth. to ridicule - подвергать кого-л., что-л. насмешкам, осмеивать кого-л., что-л.
to turn one's back on /upon/ smth. - а) отвернуться, уйти от чего-л.; we turn our backs on winter - мы прощаемся с зимой; б) пренебрегать кем-л. или чем-л.; предавать кого-л. или что-л.; to turn one's back on history - забыть уроки истории; to turn one's back on one's own people - предать свой народ
to turn smth. on its head - перевернуть что-л. вверх дном, поставить что-л. (с ног) на голову
to turn smb. from the door - не пустить кого-л. на порог, отказать кому-л. в гостеприимстве
to turn smb. round one's little finger - помыкать кем-л.; ≅ вить верёвки из кого-л.
to turn smb. adrift in the world - бросить кого-л. на произвол судьбы
not to know where /which way/ to turn - а) не знать, как поступить; б) не знать, где преклонить голову; [ср. тж. I 6, 2)]
it turns my stomach - меня от этого тошнит /воротит/
to turn smth. inside out - выворачивать наизнанку
the wind turned my umbrella inside out - ветер вывернул мой зонт наизнанку
to turn smth. upside down /topsy-turvy/ - переворачивать что-л. вверх дном
robbers had turned the room upside down - грабители перевернули в комнате всё вверх дном
to turn upside down /topsy-turvy/ - опрокидываться, переворачиваться вверх дном
-
59 turn
1. n1) поворот2) оберт3) обертання; обертальний рух4) вигин, закрут, заворот (ріки, дороги)5) зміна напряму6) поворотний пункт7) зміна (стану)turn of the tide — помітна зміна на краще, поворотний момент у чиємусь житті; зміна долі
8) виток9) чергаturn and turn about, in turn(s), by turns — по черзі
to take turns — робити щось по черзі, чергуватися, змінюватися
10) послуга11) черговий номер програми; вихід (у концерті); сценка; інтермедія12) виконавець номера13) коротка прогулянка; поїздкаto take a turn, to go for a turn — прогулятися
14) короткий період діяльності15) робоча зміна16) здібність; склад (характеру)17) стиль, манера18) форма, будова19) приступ, припадок; спалах20) потрясіння, шокto give smb. a turn — шокувати когось
22) розм. робота23) pl менструації24) різниця між курсом покупців і курсом продавців (на біржі)25) друк. чорниш26) зал. обхідна колія27) ав. розворот28) муз. групетоturn indicator — ав. покажчик повороту
turn meter — ав. покажчик швидкості повороту
at every turn — на кожному кроці; всюди; постійно
turn of life — мед. клімактерій
to serve one's turn — годитися, бути придатним (для певної мети)
one good turn deserves (asks) another — присл. послуга за послугу
not to do a hand's turn — сидіти, склавши руки
2. v1) повертатиto turn one's head — повернути голову, обернутися, оглянутися
2) повертатися3) обертати4) обертатися5) паморочитися6) перевертати, перегортати (сторінки)1) перевертатися, крутитися (в ліжку)8) перевертати догори дном, перекидати9) перевертатися догори дном, перекидатися10) загинати, закручувати, відгинати11) загинатися; закручуватися; відгинатися12) спрямовувати13) прямуватиto turn one's mind to smth. — зосередитися на чомусь, звернути увагу на щось
16) змінювати напрям; відхилятися17) повертати назад, у зворотному напрямі18) обходити, огинати19) військ. охоплювати фланг20) змінювати21) змінюватися; зазнавати змін24) точити, обточувати (на токарному верстаті)25) оброблятися (на верстаті)26) обмірковувати (проблеми тощо)28) перекладати (на іншу мову)29) сформулювати інакше30) досягти (певного віку, моменту тощо)31) змінити (колір, забарвлення)32) змінитися (про колір, забарвлення)34) бути в обігу35) псувати36) псуватися; прокисати, скисати (про молоко тощо)38) зігнутися; затупитися40) зрізати шкіру смужкою42) виплітати (п'ятку панчохи тощо)44) обертатися проти когось, чогось46) перетворюватися на щось47) робитися, ставатиturn about — а) обертатися; б) повернутися на 180°
turn against — а) повстати (проти когось); б) підбурювати (проти когось)
turn aside — відхиляти (ся), повертати вбік
turn away — а) відвертати (ся); б) проганяти, не пускати; в) звільняти, виганяти з роботи; г) викликати відразу (огиду); д) виявляти відразу (огиду); є) збиватися з правильного шляху
turn back — а) прогнати; б) повернути назад; відступити; в) обернутися; г) відігнути
turn down — а) відкидати (пропозицію); відмовляти (комусь); б) зменшувати (газ, світло); в) зменшуватися (про газ, світло); г) відігнути, відгорнути (комір); д) відгорнутися, відігнутися; є) кантувати
turn in — а) повертати усередину; б) згортатися усередину; в) зайти мимохідь; г) розм. лягти спати; д) с.г. заорювати; є) амер. вручати, здавати; є) повертати, віддавати
turn inside out — а) вивертати навиворіт; б) вивертатися навиворіт
turn off — а) вимкнути (радіо); б) закрити (кран); в) погасити (світло); г) вигнати, звільнити (з роботи); д) звертати (на інший шлях); є) відгалужуватися (про шлях); є) відвертати увагу; ж) псуватися (про їжу); з) в'янути і опадати (про листя); і) одружити; ї) розм. повісити
turn on — а) вмикати (радіо, світло); б) відкривати (кран)
to turn on the waterworks — розм. розплакатися; в) залежати (від чогось)
turn out — а) гасити (світло); б) вимикати (газ); в) вивертати (кишені); г) виганяти, проганяти, звільняти; д) припиняти роботу, страйкувати; є) випускати, виробляти; є) прикрашати; опоряджати; ж) прибувати, збиратися; з) розм. вставати (з ліжка)
1) виявитися (кимсь, якимсь)1) викликати; й) іти геть; к) виганяти худобуturn over — а) перевертати, перегортати (сторінки); б) перевертатися; в) перетворювати; переробляти; г) передавати іншому; д) обмірковувати; є) відновлювати, поповнювати запаси (товарів); є) тех. зривати (нарізку)
turn round — а) обертатися, повертатися; б) змінювати (політику тощо); в) примушувати змінити (думку тощо); г) раптово напасти (на когось — on, upon); д) перевертати
turn under — с.г. заорювати
turn up — а) піднімати (ся) угору; загинати (ся); б) підшивати (сукню); в) копати, викопувати; г) посилювати (звук); д) додавати (світла, газу); є) збільшувати (швидкість); є) раптово приходити (приїжджати); ж) траплятися; виявлятися; з) шукати, знаходити (у книзі тощо)
1) перевертати на спину; ї) розм. спричинювати блювання; й) юр. виправдати через брак звинуваченьto turn over a new leaf — а) розпочати нове життя; б) виправитися
to turn one's coat — змінити свої переконання (погляди); перейти на сторону противника
to turn the day against smb. — зменшити чиїсь шанси; змінити співвідношення сил на чиюсь користь
to turn smb.'s brain — а) засмутити; б) звести з розуму
to turn smb.'s head — запаморочити комусь голову
to turn the tables on — помінятися ролями, бити противника його ж зброєю
to turn the trick — добитися бажаного ефекту, одержати бажаний результат
to turn a deaf ear — не слухати, не звертати уваги
to turn the other cheek — бібл. не чинити опору злу
to turn one's back, to turn one's tail — утекти
to turn one's back on smb., smth. — а) відвернутися від когось, чогось; покинути когось, щось; ігнорувати когось, щось; б) відмовитися виконати щось
to turn smb. round one's little finger — обвести когось навколо пальця
not to know»which way to turn — не знати, що робити
to turn up one's heels (toes) — розм. урізати дуба, простягти ноги, умерти
* * *I n1) оборотat each turn — при кожному оберті (колес; c-г оборот пласта; обертання; обертальний рух)
no left [right] turn — заборонений лівий [правий]поворот
a turn to the right [to the left] — поворот направо [наліво]
to make /to take/ a turn — повернути
backhand [standing] turn — поворот на задніх ногах [на місці]( кінний спорт)
downhill [uphill] turn — поворот на спуску з гори [при підйомі]( лижний спорт)
about turn! — кругом!; aвт. розворот
loop turn — розворот з ходу; поворот, місце повороту
a path full of turns and twists — звивиста стежка; поворот; поворотний пункт; поріг, кінець
at the turn of the century — на порозі нового сторіччя [див. є]
at the turn of the year [of the month] — в кінці року [місяця]; поворот; відхилення, відступ (у сюжеті, розповіді)
the story has so many twists and turns that the reader becomes lost — в розповіді стільки поворотів, відступів ( від основної сюжетної лінії), що читач абсолютно губиться
turn of the tide — мop. зміна приливо-отливної течії [див. є]
what turn did the discussion take — є за яким напрямом розвивалася дискусіяє; зміна, зміна курсу ( судн)
the turn of affairs [of events] — оборот справ [поворот подій]
a turn for the better [for the worse] — зміна на краще [відновно гіршого]
to give a new turn to smth — додати новий оборот чому-н.
there was a nasty turn in the weather — погода стала гіршою, погода зіпсувалася
5) витокturn of a bandage — оборот /хід/ бинта
dead turns — eл. мертві витки
6) чергаlaughing and crying in turn — то сміючись, то плакавши
he went hot and cold by turns — його кидало то в жар, то в холод
out of turn — поза чергою [див. є]
to take turn s — робити (що-н.) по черзі; чергуватися, змінятися
my turn will comet — прийде, моя черга!: я ще своє візьму!; я ще свого доб'юся!; спроба зайнятися чим-н.; тимчасове заняття
7) черговий номер програми, вихід; сценка, інтермедіяshort turns — короткі номери /сценки/; a song-and-dance turn пісенно-танцювальний номерto do one's turn — виконувати номер ( програми); виконавець номера7)коротка прогулянка, поїздкаto take /to nave/ a turn, to go for a turn (in the garden) — пройтися /прогулятися/ ( по саду)
to take a turn on a bicycle — підкотитися /проїхатися/ на велосипеді
8) короткий період діяльності; a turn of work невелика робота, трохи роботиto take a turn at the oars — небагато веслувати, попрацювати веслами
9) ( робоч зміна)to add a second turn — додати другу зміну, організувати двозмінну роботу
10) особливість, характерна риса; склад (розуму, характеру)peculiar turn of the Greek character — особливість грецького ( національного) характеру; стиль, манера; інтерпретація
11) здатність; дар; жилкаhe is of a musical turn, he has a turn for music — у нього хороші здібності до музики
12) будова, формаthe turn of her arms — лінії її рук; побудова ( фрази)
I don't like the turn of the sentence — мені не подобається, як побудоване це речення; оборот
13) напад, припадок, спалах; a turn of anger припадок /спалах/ гніву; потрясіння, шокto give smb quite a turn — сильно налякати /схвилювати/ кого-н.
I had quite a turn when I heard the news — я був в шоці, коли почув цю новину
14) pl менструації15) eк. акт купівлі-продажу ( цінних паперів); прибуток від купівлі або продажу цінних паперів; оборот капіталу; різниця між курсом покупців, курсом продавців (turn of the market, jobber's turn)16) пoлiгp. марашка17) з.- д. обхідний шлях; виток18) мyз. группетто19) aв. розворот••turn of the century — початок ХХ століття [див. 2]
turn of the tide — помітна зміна на краще, зміна долі [див. 3]
turn of life — мeд. перехідний період, клімактерій
to a turn — точно; як потрібно
done /roasted/ to a turn — зажарено якраз в міру ( про м'ясо)
at every turn — на кожному кроці; всюди, постійно; кожного разу
travelling through Europe we kept meeting Americans at every turn — подорожуючи по Європі, ми на кожному кроці зустрічали американців
out of turn — недоречно, не до місця [див. 6]
to talk /to speak/ out of turn — сказати недоречно; говорити необдумано
to be on the turn — змінюватися, зазнавати зміни; скисати, згущуватися (особ. про молоко)
to serve one's (own) turn — відповідати вимогам; відповідати меті; цілком підходити
to serve smb 's turn — годитися; влаштовувати кого-н., підходити, відповідати якій-н. цілі
not to do a hand's turn — = пальцем не поворушити
II vone good turn asks /deserves/ another — пpиcл. послуга за послугу
1) повертатиto turn a key [a door-handleˌ a tap] — повернути ключ [дверну ручку, кран]
he turned the knob and the door opened — він повернув ручку, двері відкрилися
to turn one's head — обернутися, повернути голову
he turned his face toward the speaker — він обернувся лицем до того, хто говорить; повертатися
he heard his name called but did not turn — він почув своє ім'я, але не обернувся
the tap won't turn — кран не відкривається (, не закривається)
my heart turns to you — моє серце звернене до вас; розгортати, відводити
she turned her face and wept — вона відвернулася, заплакала
2) обертатиhe kept turning his hat in his hands — він весь час вертів в руках капелюх; обгорнути, намотувати; обертатися
the wheel turns a complete circle in a second — колесо робить повний оборот за секунду; кружлятися
3) перевертатиto turn the leaves of a book — перевертати сторінки книги, перегортати книгу
the nurse could easily turn the patient — сестра могла легко перевернути хворого; перевертатися
to turn in bed [in one's sleep] — крутитися в ліжку [уві сні]
4) перекидати; перевертати вверх дномto turn an hour-glass — перевертати пісочний годинник; викладати, випускати
to turn the contents of ones bag (out) onto the table — викласти вміст своєї сумки на стіл
5) загинати; закручувати; відгортатиto turn a bar of steel — зігнути сталевий брусок; загинатися; закручуватися; відгинатися
6) направлятиto turn one's (foot) steps — прямувати, направляти свої ноги
to turn the car left [right] — повернути машину наліво [направо]
to turn a car to avoid collision — повернути машину, щоб уникнути зіткнення; прямувати
not to know which way to turn — не знати, куди йти [ср. є]
I turned down the avenue — я повернув на алею; повертатися ( у зворотний бік)
it is time to turn now if we wish to get home in time for dinner — час повертатися назад, якщо ми хочемо встигнути до обіду
shall we turn — є підемо назадє, повернемосьє
7) відхиляти, змінювати напрямto turn a blow [criticism] — відвести удар [критику]
this metal is thick enough to turn a bullet — цей метал достатньо міцний, щоб куля не пробила його /відскочила від нього/; відхилятися, змінювати напрям
8) (on, upon) націлювати, направлятиto turn one's gun on smb — направити зброю на кого-н.
9) огинати, обходитиto turn a corner — повертати за ріг [ср. є]
to turn smb 's flank — війск. охоплювати чий-н. фланг, охоплювати /обходити/ кого-н. з флангу [ср. є]
10) точити, обточувати на токарному верстатіto turn a candlestick out of brass — виточувати мідний свічник; піддаватися обробці на токарному верстаті, піддаватися токарній обробці
to turn well [easily] — добре [легко]точитися; відточувати, надавати завершеної форми ( фразі)
11) (з) мінювати (що-н.); діяти (на що-н.); his speech turned my thinking те, що він сказав, примусило мене змінити свою точку зору; змінюватися, піддаватися змініmanners turn with time — з часом, вдача змінюється
12) обертати (кого-н.) в іншу віру; звертатися до іншої віри, змінювати релігію; змінювати, зраджувати13) викликати нудоту14) icт. мати протилежний результат ІІ a16) робити, виконувати (стрибок, вправ)to turn a somersault — робити /крутити/ сальто
to turn handsprings — виконувати повороти ривком; робити "колесо"
17) обдумувати (питання, проблеми)to turn smth in one's head — обдумувати що-н.
he turned the question every way but could find no answer — як він не бився над цим питанням, вирішити його він не міг
he was still turn ing the idea about when he fell asleep — засинаючи, він все ще продовжував про це думати
to turn the conversation (to livelier topics) — перевести розмову ( на цікавіші теми); переходити ( про розмову) [ср. ІІ Б 2]
19) збавляти або додавати (газ, воду)to turn the gaslow — збавити газ; досягти (певного моменту, віку)
the price has turned ten dollars by the next bid — в наступний раз ціна досягла десяти доларів; наступний покупець запропонував ( за річ) десять доларів
20) змінювати (колір, забарвлення)autumn turns the foliage, autumn turns the leaves yellow — восени листя жовтіє; змінюватися (про колір, забарвлення); в'янути
the leaves are turn'ing — листя жовтіє; мінятися; змінитися ( про вітер)
the wind is turning — вітер змінив напрям, вітер змінюється
21) пускати в обіг (гроші, товари); знаходитися в обігу (про гроші, товари)22) отримувати ( прибуток)to turn a fair profit — отримати чималий прибуток; заробляти ( гроші)
23) продаватися, йти ( про товар)24) псувати, спричиняти прокисання; квасити ( молоко); псуватися, прокисати, скисати ( про молоко)25) зігнути, затупити ( лезо гострого інструменту)to turn the edge (of a knife) — затупити ( ніж); загнутися, зігнутися, затупитися ( про лезо)
26) виганяти (худобу на пасовища; turn out)27) зрізати шкірку стрічкою (з лимона, апельсин); вирізувати (кісточку з якого-н. плоду)28) орати, обертати ( пласт)29) стр. виводити (зведення, арку)30) в'язати ( п'ятку панчохи)31) to turn smthto smth, to smb — звертати, направляти (думки, увагу) на що-н. або до кого-н.; зосереджувати (думки, увагу) на чому-н. або на кого-н.
to turn one's thoughts [one's attention] to one's work — зосереджувати думки [увагу]на ( своїй) роботі
to turn one's efforts to smth more important — направляти свій зусилля на що-н. важливіше
32) to turn to smth, to smb звертатися, прямувати на що-н. або до кого-н.; зосереджуватися на чому-н. або на кому-н. (про думки, увагу)his thoughts turned to the sea — думки його звернулися до моря, він звернувся думками до моря; звертатися, переходити до чого-н. або кого-н.; починати розглядати що-н. або кого-н.
let us now turn from mechanics to medicine — перейдемо тепер від механіки до медицини; переводити розмову на що-н. або кого-н. [ср. II a 4]
when she entered the room he turned to another subject — коли вона увійшла до кімнати, він перевів розмову на іншу тему
33) to turn to smb звертатися до кого-н.I don't know to whom to turn — я не знаю, до кого ( слідує) звернутися; тягнутися до кого-н.
34) to turn to smth звертатися до чого-н.to turn to the dictionary [to the referençe-book] — звернутися до словника [до довідника]; прийматися, братися за що-н. (to turn oneself to smth); to turn to painting [to music] зайнятися живописом [музикою]
35) to turn smth to smth використовувати, застосовувати що-н. для чого-н.; to turn smth to advantage обернути що-н. на користь, використовувати що-н. з вигодоюto turn anthropological knowledge to practical uses — використовувати антропологічні знання в практичних цілях
to turn misfortune to (good) account — отримати користь з нещастя
36) to turn smb (on) to smth використовувати, займати кого-н. для чого-н.to turn all available hands (on) to the job of cleaning up — використовувати всі вільні руки щоб прибирати ( приміщення); кинути всіх вільних працівників на прибирання ( приміщення); залучити кого-н. до чого-н., переконати кого-н. у чому-н.
to turn smb to one's own views — переконати кого-н. у правильності своїх поглядів; вселити кому-н. свій погляди
37) to turn to smb (for smth) звертатися до кого-н. (за чим-н.); to turn to the experts звертатися до фахівцівto turn to smb for help [for support, for advice] — звертатися до кого-н. за допомогу [за підтримкою, за порадою]; шукати у кого-н. допомоги [підтримки, поради]
38) to turn smb; smth (in) to smb; smth перетворювати кого-н., що-н. на кого-н., що-н., робити кого-н., що-н. ким-н., чим-н.; to turn smb into a coward робити з кого-н. боягуза, перетворювати кого-н. у боягузаto turn sunlight directly into electricity — безпосередньо перетворювати сонячне світло на електроенергію
the drawing room was turned into a study — вітальня була перетворена /перероблена/ на кабінет, вітальня стала служити кабінетом
39) to turn (in) to smb; smth перетворюватися на кого-н., що-н.; ставати ким-н., чим-н.; to turn into a criminal стати злочинцемthe rain turned (in)to sleet — дощ перетворився на мокрий сніг
the puzzled look turned quickly to one of understanding — спантеличений погляд швидко змінився на розуміючий
40) to turn smth into smth обмінювати що-н. на що-н., обертати що-н. на що-н.she turned her eggs into cash — вона продала яйця, виручила ( хороші) гроші; перекладати іншою мовою
how would you turn this passage — є як ви переведете цей уривок?; turn it into French переведіть це на французьку мову; перефразовувати, сформулювати інакше
43) to turn against smb; smth повставати проти кого-н., чого-н.he turned against his former friends — він озброївся на своїх колишніх друзів; звертатися проти кого-н., чого-н.
44) to turn smb from /out of, off / smth, to turn smb to / into / smth проганяти, виганяти, випускати кого-н. звідкись., куди-н.to turn one's son from /out of/ the house — вигнати сина з будинку
45) to turn smb from smth /from doing smth / відвернути кого-н. від чого-н.; перешкодити кому-н. робити що-н.to turn smb from his duty — відволікати кого-н. від виконання свого боргу
when once he has made up his mind, nothing will turn him from it — якщо вже він щось задумав, ніщо не примусить його змінити свого рішення
46) to turn on / upon / smth залежати від чого-н., триматися на чому-н.greafi events often turn upon very small circumstances — великі події часто залежать від дуже дрібних обставин
the success of the picnic turns on the weather — успіх пікніка залежатиме від погоди; обертатися біля чого-н.; зосередитися на чому-н.
the debate did not turn upon any practical proposition — обговорення не стосувалося якої-н. практичної пропозиції
47) to turn on / upon / smb накинутися на кого-н.the dog turned on me and bit me — собака накинувся, укусив мене ІІІ a
48) як дієслово-зв'язка в складеному іменному присудку у поєднанні з іменником перетворюватися, ставатиto turn soldier [cook, schoolmaster] — стати солдатом [кухарем, шкільним вчителем]
to turn Christian [Mohammedan] — звернутися до християнства [магометанства]
both poets turned in the end men of action — обидва письменники стали врешті-решт людьми дії; у поєднанні з прикметником ставати, робитися
to turn sulky — похмурніти; надутися
49) у поєднанні з іменником, прикметником перетворювати, робити; приводити в (який-н.) станhe turned the dog loose — він спустив собаку (з ланцюг [ср. є])
to turn short — раптово зупинитися, завмерти
to turn to bay — відбиватися, відчайдушно захищатися ( як загнаний звір)
to turn tail — див. tail III
to turn tail on /upon/ smth — відмовитися від чого-н.; нехтувати чим-н.; зрадити що-н.
to turn colour — змінювати колір; червоніти; бентежитися; бліднути
to turn turtle — див. turtle II
to turn bridle — повернути коня назад; відступати ( верхи)
to turn flukes — змахнути хвостом, піти під воду ( про кит)
to turn the trick — добитися бажаного ефекту, отримати бажаний результат
to turn the corner — вийти з скрутного або небезпечного положення [ср. І 9]
to turn the scale /the balance/ (at) — показувати (яку-н.) вагу; важити ( стільки-то)
hand baggage turned the scale at 60 pounds — ручний багаж важив 60 фунтів; вирішити питання, вирішити сумніви
to turn the other cheek — peл. підставити іншу щоку /щоку/; не опиратися злу; не відповідати кривдникові
to turn smb 's brain /mind/ — турбувати, засмучувати; зводити з розуму
to turn smb 's head — закрутити кому-л голову
to turn head — icт. мужньо чинити опір
to turn the /one's/ back — відвернутися, піти
to turn smb 's heart — чіпати, зворушити кого-н.
to turn the tables on smb — див. table I
to turn smb 's flank — обійти /перехитрити/ кого-н. [ср. I 9]
to turn one's ankle — вивихнути /підвернути/ кісточку /ногу/
to turn one's coat — зрадити своїм принципам; перейти в іншу партію
turn — "змінити шкуру"
not to turn one's finger, — пальцем не ворухнути
not to turn a hair — не виявляти нервозності /тривоги/; =, оком не моргнути
to turn the edge /the point/ of smth — притупляти, пом'якшувати що-н. ( критичне зауваження)
to turn smb; smth loose — давати волю кому-н., чому-н.; розряджати (знаряддя, пістолет); відкривати вогонь; (on) нацьковувати кого-н., на кого-н.; [ср. III a 2]
to turn loose on smb — накинутися на кого-н.
to turn a deaf ear to smb — не слухати, відмовитися вислухати кого-н.
to turn the /a/ blind eye to smth — закривати очі на що-н.
to turna blind eye to smb 's philandering — є закривати очі на чиї-н. гуляння
to turn the cold shoulder to /on/ smb — надавати кому-н. холодний прийом
to turn one's /a/ hand to smth — зайнятися якою-н. справою, приступити до роботи
he can turn his hand to almost anything — він вміє робити майже все; = у нього золоті руки
to turn ones hand upon smb — icт. убити кого-н.
to turn one's back on /upon/ smth — відвернутися, піти від чого-н.
we turn our backs on winter — ми прощаємося із зимою; нехтувати ким-н. або чим-н.; зраджувати кого-н. або що-н.
to turn smb from the door — не пустити кого-н. на поріг, відмовити кому-н. у гостинності
to turn smb round one's little finger — зневажати ким-н.
to turn smb adrift in the world — кинути кого-н. напризволяще
not to know where /which way/ to turn — не знати, як поступити; не знати, де преклонити голову; [ср. I 6]
it turn s my stomach — мене від цього нудить /верне/
to turn smth inside out — вивертати навиворіт
to turn smth upside down /topsy-turvy/ — перевертати що-н. вверх дном
to turn upside down /topsy-turvy/ — перекидатися, перевертатися вверх дном
-
60 turn
I n1) оборотat each turn — при кожному оберті (колес; c-г оборот пласта; обертання; обертальний рух)
no left [right] turn — заборонений лівий [правий]поворот
a turn to the right [to the left] — поворот направо [наліво]
to make /to take/ a turn — повернути
backhand [standing] turn — поворот на задніх ногах [на місці]( кінний спорт)
downhill [uphill] turn — поворот на спуску з гори [при підйомі]( лижний спорт)
about turn! — кругом!; aвт. розворот
loop turn — розворот з ходу; поворот, місце повороту
a path full of turns and twists — звивиста стежка; поворот; поворотний пункт; поріг, кінець
at the turn of the century — на порозі нового сторіччя [див. є]
at the turn of the year [of the month] — в кінці року [місяця]; поворот; відхилення, відступ (у сюжеті, розповіді)
the story has so many twists and turns that the reader becomes lost — в розповіді стільки поворотів, відступів ( від основної сюжетної лінії), що читач абсолютно губиться
turn of the tide — мop. зміна приливо-отливної течії [див. є]
what turn did the discussion take — є за яким напрямом розвивалася дискусіяє; зміна, зміна курсу ( судн)
the turn of affairs [of events] — оборот справ [поворот подій]
a turn for the better [for the worse] — зміна на краще [відновно гіршого]
to give a new turn to smth — додати новий оборот чому-н.
there was a nasty turn in the weather — погода стала гіршою, погода зіпсувалася
5) витокturn of a bandage — оборот /хід/ бинта
dead turns — eл. мертві витки
6) чергаlaughing and crying in turn — то сміючись, то плакавши
he went hot and cold by turns — його кидало то в жар, то в холод
out of turn — поза чергою [див. є]
to take turn s — робити (що-н.) по черзі; чергуватися, змінятися
my turn will comet — прийде, моя черга!: я ще своє візьму!; я ще свого доб'юся!; спроба зайнятися чим-н.; тимчасове заняття
7) черговий номер програми, вихід; сценка, інтермедіяshort turns — короткі номери /сценки/; a song-and-dance turn пісенно-танцювальний номерto do one's turn — виконувати номер ( програми); виконавець номера7)коротка прогулянка, поїздкаto take /to nave/ a turn, to go for a turn (in the garden) — пройтися /прогулятися/ ( по саду)
to take a turn on a bicycle — підкотитися /проїхатися/ на велосипеді
8) короткий період діяльності; a turn of work невелика робота, трохи роботиto take a turn at the oars — небагато веслувати, попрацювати веслами
9) ( робоч зміна)to add a second turn — додати другу зміну, організувати двозмінну роботу
10) особливість, характерна риса; склад (розуму, характеру)peculiar turn of the Greek character — особливість грецького ( національного) характеру; стиль, манера; інтерпретація
11) здатність; дар; жилкаhe is of a musical turn, he has a turn for music — у нього хороші здібності до музики
12) будова, формаthe turn of her arms — лінії її рук; побудова ( фрази)
I don't like the turn of the sentence — мені не подобається, як побудоване це речення; оборот
13) напад, припадок, спалах; a turn of anger припадок /спалах/ гніву; потрясіння, шокto give smb quite a turn — сильно налякати /схвилювати/ кого-н.
I had quite a turn when I heard the news — я був в шоці, коли почув цю новину
14) pl менструації15) eк. акт купівлі-продажу ( цінних паперів); прибуток від купівлі або продажу цінних паперів; оборот капіталу; різниця між курсом покупців, курсом продавців (turn of the market, jobber's turn)16) пoлiгp. марашка17) з.- д. обхідний шлях; виток18) мyз. группетто19) aв. розворот••turn of the century — початок ХХ століття [див. 2]
turn of the tide — помітна зміна на краще, зміна долі [див. 3]
turn of life — мeд. перехідний період, клімактерій
to a turn — точно; як потрібно
done /roasted/ to a turn — зажарено якраз в міру ( про м'ясо)
at every turn — на кожному кроці; всюди, постійно; кожного разу
travelling through Europe we kept meeting Americans at every turn — подорожуючи по Європі, ми на кожному кроці зустрічали американців
out of turn — недоречно, не до місця [див. 6]
to talk /to speak/ out of turn — сказати недоречно; говорити необдумано
to be on the turn — змінюватися, зазнавати зміни; скисати, згущуватися (особ. про молоко)
to serve one's (own) turn — відповідати вимогам; відповідати меті; цілком підходити
to serve smb 's turn — годитися; влаштовувати кого-н., підходити, відповідати якій-н. цілі
not to do a hand's turn — = пальцем не поворушити
II vone good turn asks /deserves/ another — пpиcл. послуга за послугу
1) повертатиto turn a key [a door-handleˌ a tap] — повернути ключ [дверну ручку, кран]
he turned the knob and the door opened — він повернув ручку, двері відкрилися
to turn one's head — обернутися, повернути голову
he turned his face toward the speaker — він обернувся лицем до того, хто говорить; повертатися
he heard his name called but did not turn — він почув своє ім'я, але не обернувся
the tap won't turn — кран не відкривається (, не закривається)
my heart turns to you — моє серце звернене до вас; розгортати, відводити
she turned her face and wept — вона відвернулася, заплакала
2) обертатиhe kept turning his hat in his hands — він весь час вертів в руках капелюх; обгорнути, намотувати; обертатися
the wheel turns a complete circle in a second — колесо робить повний оборот за секунду; кружлятися
3) перевертатиto turn the leaves of a book — перевертати сторінки книги, перегортати книгу
the nurse could easily turn the patient — сестра могла легко перевернути хворого; перевертатися
to turn in bed [in one's sleep] — крутитися в ліжку [уві сні]
4) перекидати; перевертати вверх дномto turn an hour-glass — перевертати пісочний годинник; викладати, випускати
to turn the contents of ones bag (out) onto the table — викласти вміст своєї сумки на стіл
5) загинати; закручувати; відгортатиto turn a bar of steel — зігнути сталевий брусок; загинатися; закручуватися; відгинатися
6) направлятиto turn one's (foot) steps — прямувати, направляти свої ноги
to turn the car left [right] — повернути машину наліво [направо]
to turn a car to avoid collision — повернути машину, щоб уникнути зіткнення; прямувати
not to know which way to turn — не знати, куди йти [ср. є]
I turned down the avenue — я повернув на алею; повертатися ( у зворотний бік)
it is time to turn now if we wish to get home in time for dinner — час повертатися назад, якщо ми хочемо встигнути до обіду
shall we turn — є підемо назадє, повернемосьє
7) відхиляти, змінювати напрямto turn a blow [criticism] — відвести удар [критику]
this metal is thick enough to turn a bullet — цей метал достатньо міцний, щоб куля не пробила його /відскочила від нього/; відхилятися, змінювати напрям
8) (on, upon) націлювати, направлятиto turn one's gun on smb — направити зброю на кого-н.
9) огинати, обходитиto turn a corner — повертати за ріг [ср. є]
to turn smb 's flank — війск. охоплювати чий-н. фланг, охоплювати /обходити/ кого-н. з флангу [ср. є]
10) точити, обточувати на токарному верстатіto turn a candlestick out of brass — виточувати мідний свічник; піддаватися обробці на токарному верстаті, піддаватися токарній обробці
to turn well [easily] — добре [легко]точитися; відточувати, надавати завершеної форми ( фразі)
11) (з) мінювати (що-н.); діяти (на що-н.); his speech turned my thinking те, що він сказав, примусило мене змінити свою точку зору; змінюватися, піддаватися змініmanners turn with time — з часом, вдача змінюється
12) обертати (кого-н.) в іншу віру; звертатися до іншої віри, змінювати релігію; змінювати, зраджувати13) викликати нудоту14) icт. мати протилежний результат ІІ a16) робити, виконувати (стрибок, вправ)to turn a somersault — робити /крутити/ сальто
to turn handsprings — виконувати повороти ривком; робити "колесо"
17) обдумувати (питання, проблеми)to turn smth in one's head — обдумувати що-н.
he turned the question every way but could find no answer — як він не бився над цим питанням, вирішити його він не міг
he was still turn ing the idea about when he fell asleep — засинаючи, він все ще продовжував про це думати
to turn the conversation (to livelier topics) — перевести розмову ( на цікавіші теми); переходити ( про розмову) [ср. ІІ Б 2]
19) збавляти або додавати (газ, воду)to turn the gaslow — збавити газ; досягти (певного моменту, віку)
the price has turned ten dollars by the next bid — в наступний раз ціна досягла десяти доларів; наступний покупець запропонував ( за річ) десять доларів
20) змінювати (колір, забарвлення)autumn turns the foliage, autumn turns the leaves yellow — восени листя жовтіє; змінюватися (про колір, забарвлення); в'янути
the leaves are turn'ing — листя жовтіє; мінятися; змінитися ( про вітер)
the wind is turning — вітер змінив напрям, вітер змінюється
21) пускати в обіг (гроші, товари); знаходитися в обігу (про гроші, товари)22) отримувати ( прибуток)to turn a fair profit — отримати чималий прибуток; заробляти ( гроші)
23) продаватися, йти ( про товар)24) псувати, спричиняти прокисання; квасити ( молоко); псуватися, прокисати, скисати ( про молоко)25) зігнути, затупити ( лезо гострого інструменту)to turn the edge (of a knife) — затупити ( ніж); загнутися, зігнутися, затупитися ( про лезо)
26) виганяти (худобу на пасовища; turn out)27) зрізати шкірку стрічкою (з лимона, апельсин); вирізувати (кісточку з якого-н. плоду)28) орати, обертати ( пласт)29) стр. виводити (зведення, арку)30) в'язати ( п'ятку панчохи)31) to turn smthto smth, to smb — звертати, направляти (думки, увагу) на що-н. або до кого-н.; зосереджувати (думки, увагу) на чому-н. або на кого-н.
to turn one's thoughts [one's attention] to one's work — зосереджувати думки [увагу]на ( своїй) роботі
to turn one's efforts to smth more important — направляти свій зусилля на що-н. важливіше
32) to turn to smth, to smb звертатися, прямувати на що-н. або до кого-н.; зосереджуватися на чому-н. або на кому-н. (про думки, увагу)his thoughts turned to the sea — думки його звернулися до моря, він звернувся думками до моря; звертатися, переходити до чого-н. або кого-н.; починати розглядати що-н. або кого-н.
let us now turn from mechanics to medicine — перейдемо тепер від механіки до медицини; переводити розмову на що-н. або кого-н. [ср. II a 4]
when she entered the room he turned to another subject — коли вона увійшла до кімнати, він перевів розмову на іншу тему
33) to turn to smb звертатися до кого-н.I don't know to whom to turn — я не знаю, до кого ( слідує) звернутися; тягнутися до кого-н.
34) to turn to smth звертатися до чого-н.to turn to the dictionary [to the referençe-book] — звернутися до словника [до довідника]; прийматися, братися за що-н. (to turn oneself to smth); to turn to painting [to music] зайнятися живописом [музикою]
35) to turn smth to smth використовувати, застосовувати що-н. для чого-н.; to turn smth to advantage обернути що-н. на користь, використовувати що-н. з вигодоюto turn anthropological knowledge to practical uses — використовувати антропологічні знання в практичних цілях
to turn misfortune to (good) account — отримати користь з нещастя
36) to turn smb (on) to smth використовувати, займати кого-н. для чого-н.to turn all available hands (on) to the job of cleaning up — використовувати всі вільні руки щоб прибирати ( приміщення); кинути всіх вільних працівників на прибирання ( приміщення); залучити кого-н. до чого-н., переконати кого-н. у чому-н.
to turn smb to one's own views — переконати кого-н. у правильності своїх поглядів; вселити кому-н. свій погляди
37) to turn to smb (for smth) звертатися до кого-н. (за чим-н.); to turn to the experts звертатися до фахівцівto turn to smb for help [for support, for advice] — звертатися до кого-н. за допомогу [за підтримкою, за порадою]; шукати у кого-н. допомоги [підтримки, поради]
38) to turn smb; smth (in) to smb; smth перетворювати кого-н., що-н. на кого-н., що-н., робити кого-н., що-н. ким-н., чим-н.; to turn smb into a coward робити з кого-н. боягуза, перетворювати кого-н. у боягузаto turn sunlight directly into electricity — безпосередньо перетворювати сонячне світло на електроенергію
the drawing room was turned into a study — вітальня була перетворена /перероблена/ на кабінет, вітальня стала служити кабінетом
39) to turn (in) to smb; smth перетворюватися на кого-н., що-н.; ставати ким-н., чим-н.; to turn into a criminal стати злочинцемthe rain turned (in)to sleet — дощ перетворився на мокрий сніг
the puzzled look turned quickly to one of understanding — спантеличений погляд швидко змінився на розуміючий
40) to turn smth into smth обмінювати що-н. на що-н., обертати що-н. на що-н.she turned her eggs into cash — вона продала яйця, виручила ( хороші) гроші; перекладати іншою мовою
how would you turn this passage — є як ви переведете цей уривок?; turn it into French переведіть це на французьку мову; перефразовувати, сформулювати інакше
43) to turn against smb; smth повставати проти кого-н., чого-н.he turned against his former friends — він озброївся на своїх колишніх друзів; звертатися проти кого-н., чого-н.
44) to turn smb from /out of, off / smth, to turn smb to / into / smth проганяти, виганяти, випускати кого-н. звідкись., куди-н.to turn one's son from /out of/ the house — вигнати сина з будинку
45) to turn smb from smth /from doing smth / відвернути кого-н. від чого-н.; перешкодити кому-н. робити що-н.to turn smb from his duty — відволікати кого-н. від виконання свого боргу
when once he has made up his mind, nothing will turn him from it — якщо вже він щось задумав, ніщо не примусить його змінити свого рішення
46) to turn on / upon / smth залежати від чого-н., триматися на чому-н.greafi events often turn upon very small circumstances — великі події часто залежать від дуже дрібних обставин
the success of the picnic turns on the weather — успіх пікніка залежатиме від погоди; обертатися біля чого-н.; зосередитися на чому-н.
the debate did not turn upon any practical proposition — обговорення не стосувалося якої-н. практичної пропозиції
47) to turn on / upon / smb накинутися на кого-н.the dog turned on me and bit me — собака накинувся, укусив мене ІІІ a
48) як дієслово-зв'язка в складеному іменному присудку у поєднанні з іменником перетворюватися, ставатиto turn soldier [cook, schoolmaster] — стати солдатом [кухарем, шкільним вчителем]
to turn Christian [Mohammedan] — звернутися до християнства [магометанства]
both poets turned in the end men of action — обидва письменники стали врешті-решт людьми дії; у поєднанні з прикметником ставати, робитися
to turn sulky — похмурніти; надутися
49) у поєднанні з іменником, прикметником перетворювати, робити; приводити в (який-н.) станhe turned the dog loose — він спустив собаку (з ланцюг [ср. є])
to turn short — раптово зупинитися, завмерти
to turn to bay — відбиватися, відчайдушно захищатися ( як загнаний звір)
to turn tail — див. tail III
to turn tail on /upon/ smth — відмовитися від чого-н.; нехтувати чим-н.; зрадити що-н.
to turn colour — змінювати колір; червоніти; бентежитися; бліднути
to turn turtle — див. turtle II
to turn bridle — повернути коня назад; відступати ( верхи)
to turn flukes — змахнути хвостом, піти під воду ( про кит)
to turn the trick — добитися бажаного ефекту, отримати бажаний результат
to turn the corner — вийти з скрутного або небезпечного положення [ср. І 9]
to turn the scale /the balance/ (at) — показувати (яку-н.) вагу; важити ( стільки-то)
hand baggage turned the scale at 60 pounds — ручний багаж важив 60 фунтів; вирішити питання, вирішити сумніви
to turn the other cheek — peл. підставити іншу щоку /щоку/; не опиратися злу; не відповідати кривдникові
to turn smb 's brain /mind/ — турбувати, засмучувати; зводити з розуму
to turn smb 's head — закрутити кому-л голову
to turn head — icт. мужньо чинити опір
to turn the /one's/ back — відвернутися, піти
to turn smb 's heart — чіпати, зворушити кого-н.
to turn the tables on smb — див. table I
to turn smb 's flank — обійти /перехитрити/ кого-н. [ср. I 9]
to turn one's ankle — вивихнути /підвернути/ кісточку /ногу/
to turn one's coat — зрадити своїм принципам; перейти в іншу партію
turn — "змінити шкуру"
not to turn one's finger, — пальцем не ворухнути
not to turn a hair — не виявляти нервозності /тривоги/; =, оком не моргнути
to turn the edge /the point/ of smth — притупляти, пом'якшувати що-н. ( критичне зауваження)
to turn smb; smth loose — давати волю кому-н., чому-н.; розряджати (знаряддя, пістолет); відкривати вогонь; (on) нацьковувати кого-н., на кого-н.; [ср. III a 2]
to turn loose on smb — накинутися на кого-н.
to turn a deaf ear to smb — не слухати, відмовитися вислухати кого-н.
to turn the /a/ blind eye to smth — закривати очі на що-н.
to turna blind eye to smb 's philandering — є закривати очі на чиї-н. гуляння
to turn the cold shoulder to /on/ smb — надавати кому-н. холодний прийом
to turn one's /a/ hand to smth — зайнятися якою-н. справою, приступити до роботи
he can turn his hand to almost anything — він вміє робити майже все; = у нього золоті руки
to turn ones hand upon smb — icт. убити кого-н.
to turn one's back on /upon/ smth — відвернутися, піти від чого-н.
we turn our backs on winter — ми прощаємося із зимою; нехтувати ким-н. або чим-н.; зраджувати кого-н. або що-н.
to turn smb from the door — не пустити кого-н. на поріг, відмовити кому-н. у гостинності
to turn smb round one's little finger — зневажати ким-н.
to turn smb adrift in the world — кинути кого-н. напризволяще
not to know where /which way/ to turn — не знати, як поступити; не знати, де преклонити голову; [ср. I 6]
it turn s my stomach — мене від цього нудить /верне/
to turn smth inside out — вивертати навиворіт
to turn smth upside down /topsy-turvy/ — перевертати що-н. вверх дном
to turn upside down /topsy-turvy/ — перекидатися, перевертатися вверх дном
См. также в других словарях:
cook the books — (informal) To falsify accounts, etc • • • Main Entry: ↑cook * * * cook the books phrase to change accounts and figures dishonestly, usually in order to get money Thesaurus: accounts, accountancy and accountantshypernym types of tax and taxation … Useful english dictionary
cook the books — If people cook the books, they keep false accounts to make money illegally or avoid paying tax … The small dictionary of idiomes
cook the books — Book Book (b[oo^]k), n. [OE. book, bok, AS. b[=o]c; akin to Goth. b[=o]ka a letter, in pl. book, writing, Icel. b[=o]k, Sw. bok, Dan. bog, OS. b[=o]k, D. boek, OHG. puoh, G. buch; and fr. AS. b[=o]c, b[=e]ce, beech; because the ancient Saxons and … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
cook the books — To deliberately falsify the financial statements of a company. This is an illegal practice. Bloomberg Financial Dictionary * * * cook the books INFORMAL ► to give false information in a company s accounts in order to gain an advantage: »By… … Financial and business terms
Cook The Books — A buzzword describing fraudulent activities performed by corporations in order to falsify their financial statements. Typically, cooking the books involves augmenting financial data to yield previously non existent earnings. Examples of… … Investment dictionary
cook the books (to) — Falsify records. ► “In the same way a company can use ‘CREATIVE ACCOUNTING’ to make its financials look the way it wants them to, the federal government can cook its books, too.” (Secured Lender, May/June 1995, p. 44) … American business jargon
cook the books — A person who cooks the books is one who changes the facts or figures in the financial accounts, often in order to steal money. The actor discovered after a while that his agent was cooking the books … English Idioms & idiomatic expressions
cook the books — informal to record false information in the accounts of an organization, especially in order to steal money. One of the directors had been cooking the books and the firm had been losing money for years. (usually in continuous tenses) … New idioms dictionary
cook the books — verb a) To manipulate accounting information, especially illegally. Corp., once a major U.S. corporation, is now famous for cooking the books. b) To falsify an account of an event … Wiktionary
cook the books — The practice of falsifying financial records and statements with the intention of misleading others on the financial performance or financial position of an accounting entity … Accounting dictionary
cook the books — falsely alter account books … English contemporary dictionary